Full text of "The Skavlem and Ödegaarden families : being a genealogical record and pioneer history of the Skavlem and Ödegaarden families from their emigration from Norway down to the present ; with ninety-nine portraits and other illustrations"

'l ^ .

ji:

THE SKAVLEM AND
ODEGAARDEH FAMILIES

BY
HALVOR L. SKAVLEM

■ i

■■f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Kbtajaftf;..

Gc , M. U

929.2

Skl74s

1243975

• "A

GENEALOGY COLLECTION

ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY

mil i: 1' III

iiiiiiiiiii II III iiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

3 1833 01430 3769

THE SKAVLEM AND

ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Being a

Genealogical Record and Pioneer History of the Skavlem and

Odegaarden Families from Their Emigration from

Norway down to the Present.

With Ninety-nine Portraits and
Other Illustrations.

Written and Compiled by

HALVOR L. SKAVLEM
1915

(Only 200 Copies Printed)

Copyrighted 1915
Halvor L. Skavlem

TRACY & K:LG0RE

PRINTERS

MADISON, WIS.

1243975

TO MY VALUED FRIEND,

RASMUS BJORN ANDERSON KVELVE,

Father of Norse Literature in America — Sturdy Champion
OF True Democracy, whose life work is now drawing
to a close, has done much towards keeping green
the memories of that rich inheritance — The
Spirit of Freedom — Transmitted to the
English-speaking People by their An-
cestors FROM the Northland,
this volume is affectionately dedicated by the

Author.

FOREWORD

"How our fathers toiled, and how much they suffered, we their
descendants who are now enjoying the fruits of their labours, can
never realize or know, and we owe them a debt of gratitude which
we can never pay. The best we can do is to live worthy lives, and
try to keep green the memories of those who did so little for them-
selves and so much for us. " — R. B. Anderson.

The above beautifully expressed sentiment, so appreciative of the
simple but earnest lives of the pioneer immigrants is a most appro-
priate eulogy, tendered worthy subjects. — "They who did so little
for themselves and so much for us" — simple words, vet so rich— so
full of meaning. Conscious of our debt of gratitude, and desirous
to "keep green the memories" of ancestors who were worthy mem-
bers of that band of pioneer immigrants, we have gathered material
for these historical sketches and memoirs.

It has taken much time and a voluminous correspondence, ex-
tending over several years. The lives of our immediate ancestors
were cast in pioneer days. They were not writing history — they
were making it, leaving it for others to preserve the records. This, I
am sorry to say, has been sadly neglected, and now much is irretriev-
ably lost, the pickings up of fragmentary bits of data often coloured
and distorted by traditional transmission — and sifting out the facts, is
a work requiring both time and patience; at best it can only approxi-
mate accuracy.

No one can be more conscious of the short comings of this
work, nor more deeply deplore the inevitable presence of errors than
the author; he has done the best he could with the material at his
command, and it is hoped that, with all its defects, it will still help to
"keep green the memories of those who did so little for themselves
and so much for us."

The making of these records what they are could not have been
accomplished without the hearty co-operation of nearly all of "our
Folks," for which I wish here to express my full appreciation.
Special mention is due cousin Tosten Holverson for his unstinted
aid and financial support in the prosecution of this work; in fact the
production of this work is largely due to his enthusiastic support.

Louis Blakestad is another cousin who has spent both time
and money to make these records a success, and it is largely
due to his aid, that this large branch of our family— the Blakestads,
is so fully recorded; to Mrs. Gertrude (Skavlem) Holme, Mrs.
Mary (Gravdale) Inman and Mrs. Gunel (Gulack) Helgerson, I am
also indebted for valued aid and assistance in this work, all of which

VI FOREWORD

is fully appreciated. For myself and all "our Folks," I wish to tender
all these valued aids and assistants our most sincere thanks." —
Cousin Halvor.

Just a word to the reader. Were these records intended for the
general public only, there is much herein of a trivial nature that
would have been eliminated, but this work is primarily for o'iv fami-
lies, our own "Mutual Admiration Societies," it is our "Tales by the
fireside." If it is tinged with family pride this concerns only our-
selves and our people, and is not intended for public consumption.

Be assured that there is no intention of boasting of any superi-
ority of our folks over others, or that we have the conceited idea
that our people are any different or any better than thousands of early
pioneers who lived the same lives and accomplished similar results,
be their nativities as varied as that of the Palm and the Pine. The
records of Ole Gullik and Herbrand, of Gunnil, Gjertrud and
Guri, are typical of hundreds, aye, thousands of Norwegian immi-
grants to this country.

We have done our best to gather for permanent preservation
the records of our people. Very little of this work has been done by
Norwegian-Americans, — in this line of effort we are pioneers, the
field is large and almost untouched. Go thou and do likewise, ere it
be everlastingly too late, and the records of your pioneer family be
totally lost.

Long after the finish of my life's work, I hope through the me-
dium of this book to be present at the tales by the firesides of our
descendants, anci thus help to "keep green the memories of those who
did so little for themselves and so much for us."

H. L. Skavlem.

Janesville, Wis., May, 1915.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.

I'AGE

Num. MEDAL ...... 1

Nummedal. The Laagen. Length of the Nummedal. Population. System of Government.

Church Records.

CHAPTER II.

SixTv Members of Skavlem-Odegaarden Family Meet . 5

First iamily reunion. \ ost Park. Addresses. Initiatory work started for collecting records.

CHAPTER III.
SKA^'LEM Family in America .... 6

(Extract from Mr. Skavlem's Address at Yost Park.)

CHAPTER IV.

The Ska\lem Name . . . . .10

How near we came to losing our name. Lars Skavlem gets a free ride. (]omes home
with free groceries and a "family name."

CHAPTER V.

Names . . . . . . .13

Old Norse names. Their derivation and significance.

CHAPTER VI.

Names (Continued) . . • . . 1/

Americanization of Norse names. Their evolution and transmutation.

CHAPTER VII.
Looking Up the Old Records • • -?

Looking up the old records. Early homesites. Indian trails, •indi-eiken." Looking
backward. Turtle Village and Mankani. The Red Man's College. Noted men ol
the Rock River Valley. Col. Henry Gratiot. The beginning of the end.

CHAPTER VIII.

Documentary Records . . . • .40

Documentarv Records of Skavlem Family's Emigration to America, as copied from the
Church Records, RoUag Parish. Nummedal. Norway, by M.Seip, "bogneitrest .March
23, 1914.

vih table of contents

Page
CHAPTER IX.

Founders of the Skavlem Family ... 43

Founders of the Skavlem family. Champion contests. Bandages and salve. Retired from
active life. New champion contest at the age of 81 years. Oldest Norwegian im-
migrant. Earliest birth flate.

CHAPTER X.

Ole Halvorsen's Branch of Skavlem Family . 47

Ole Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. Lead mines. Return to Rock County.
Early death. Ole O. Skavlem. Marshall Academy. Merchant. Visit to ances-
tral homes. Uncle Halvor. A surprise. Member of Parliament. Proud of his
Nummedol uncle. Skavlem-Anderson. The Anderson's. Children. Two school-
mams.

CHATER XI.

GuLLiK Halvorsen's Branch of Skavlem Family . 54

Gullik Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. Gullik assumes the name of Blake-
stad. Early settler on Rock Prairie. Rumpus in the cornfield. Gullik's mistake. Mr.
and Mrs. Ole Blakestad. Home in "Prairie Schooner." Large family. Blakestad
children.

CHAPTER XII.

The Blakestads Continued .... 60

Barbro Blakestad- Anderson. The Andersons — Henry 0. Anderson-Everson. The Ever-
sons — Anna Marie. Anderson-Hunter - The Hunters Bertha L. Anderson-Robert-
son. The Robertsons - Ida E. Anderson. Raljih A. Anderson, G. Rufus Anderson-
Hanson. The Hansons. Gullik O. Blakestad, farmer, G. O. Blakestad-Jeglum. The
Jeglums— children, Mrs. Laura Buringsrud, Otto George Blakestad, farmer, 0. G.
Blakestad-Rust. The Rusts— children, Louis Blakestad, Andrew Blakestad, banker
and merchant, A Blakestad-Marsh. The Marshes — Imo Dell Blakestad. Julia R.
Erickson. The Ericksons - daughter. Edward Blakestad, merchant. E. Blake-
stad-Simpson. The Simpson's - children. Moves to Texas. Manufacturer. Oscar,
Viola and Anna Blakestad, Halvor Blakestad, farmer, H. Blakestad-Jacobsen. The
Jacobsens. Ambji'ie Sophia Blakestad-Olsen. The Olsens— children, Ruth Irene-
Carlson. The Carlsons. Mina Regina Blakestad-Gaarder. The Gaarders — children
Geo. Oliver Blakestad. merchant. G. O. Blakestad- Williams. The Williams— children

CHAPTER XIII.

Paul Halvorsen's Branch of the Skvlem Family . 82

Paul Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. Paul. Typical Norse home. Handy
with tools. "Kubbestol," "Bastaug," "01 skaal," Paul's Mill, "Pikluve." Children,
Bergit Skavlem-Gravdale. The Gravdaies — Gilbert Gravdale-Gesley. The Gesleys.
Henry Gravdale-Goesen. The Goesens. Nelly Gravdale-Hanson. The Hansons -
Blaine Hanson-Turner. The Turners. Mary Gravdale-Inman. The Inmans. Kari
Skavelem-Johnson. The Johnsons — children, Ellen Johnson-Moe. The Moes —
children. Alma C. Moe-Sheldon. The Sheldons. Gertrude Moe-Ulrich. The
Ulrichs. Anna Johnson, Hilda Johnson-Neilson. The Neilsons^ — Viking Ship,
Alvin Johnson-Gabrielson. The Gabrielsons. Caroline Johnson-Mattison. The
Mattisons. Peter Skavlen, Soldier boy, pioneer of Kansas. P. Skavlen-Rockney.
(Peter and his family spell Skavlem with an n instead of an m.) The Rockneys —
Walter Skavlen- Wilson. The Wilsons. Odeen-Skavlen, iTollev Skavlem, Colorado.
Kansas. Early death, Gunil Skavlem-Stordock. The Stordocks — children, Minnie
Stordock-Gilbertson. The Gilbertsons. Dr. Perry G. Stordock, Oilman L. Stordock,
Edna Stordock.

TABLE OF CONTEXTS ix

PAGE

CHAPTER XIV
The Weglie Branch of the Skavlem Family . 109

Kari Skavlem Weglie— The Wagley branch of the Skavlem familv. Kari a Galena. Madi-
son. Gov. Doty. Wedding journey. Aunty Waglev's eatables. Niels \^eglie.
Ole \^ agley. prominent Mason. 0. Wagley-Bowen. the Bowens. Halvor Wagley.
traveling salesman, business man. H. Wagley-Haugen. The Haugens. Er'nest
and Carl Wagley.

CHAPTER XV

Gjer-Muxd Halvorsex Skavlem , . , l\(^

Gjermund Halvorsen Skavlem. Uncle Gjermund. A bachelor's life. Folk Inn- and
ballads. Dr. Johnson's sketch. Chris. H. Tollefsrud's contribution. Mail rarrier.
Vast fund of information. Always reading and remembering.

CHAPTER XVI

Lars Halvorsex's Branch of the Skavlem Famh.v . 121

Lars Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. First winter in Chicago. Rock (ioiinly.
1840. Third house in Newark. A man of influence. Active in religious organi-
zations. Character sketch. An Abolitionist. Individual freedom of thought.
Well informed man. Benjamin Brown. English papers. Receipt for subscrijition
for New York Evangelist. 1846. American Tract and Bible Societv. "Bibel Ola."
"Per Mehus." English books. Was a councilor. Pontopidans-Pastorale. Groe
Aae-Skavlem. large family. Betsy Cevents, H. K. Stjernes. Rev. Gustav Stearns.
Sophia and Kaia Stearns. Halvor Nilssen Aae. The Aae familv. Hangianers.
A "Traveling Library. '

CHAPTER XVII
Lars Halvorsen's Branch of the Sk.4vlem Family (Con. ) 128

Halvor L. Skavlem. sketches of. published. H. L. Skavlem-Olmsted. The Ommelstads.
children. In politics. Progressive. Still on the firing line. Good roads. Librarian.
Man of many sides, old time Naturalist. "A little of most everything, not much,
on any one thing." Unique library. The '"old Canoe." Hannali Liiella Skavlem.
Literary ambition. Short stories. Early death. "A Tale of the Old ^ ear." Louis.
Norman Skavlem. Gertrude, librarian. G. J. Skavlem-Holmes. The Holmes.
Henry G. Skavlem. Colorado School of Mines. Mining Engineer. Cobolt. Porcu-
pin. Canada. Superintendent of Acma Gold Mines. Ontario. (Canada. H. G.
Skavlem-Richardson. The Richardsons. Guri (Julia) Skavlcm-(;hanlland. The
"Tjentlands"- Lieut. P. W. Chantland. William Thomas Chantland. Ph. B.. LL. B..
L'niversitv of Iowa, county attorney, special assistant to Attorney (General. I nited
States. "Trust Buster." Spanish War Captain: Colonel Iowa National Guard. Vt . T.
Chantland-Sherman. The Shermans - of Revolutionary fame. (Jrandma Tjent-
land's militarv chart. Bergit (Bessie) Skavlem. school teacher at the age of sixteen
years. Normal School, principal of Beloit schools: California, teacher; early death.
Helen Skavlem- Johnson. The Johnsons — Helping to bear (he burdens of others.
Children. Gertrude Johnson- Woskie. The Woskies. Olga Johnson. Caroline Skav-
lem-Thompson. The Thompsons— children, Margurite. Laura. John. Elizabeth.

CHAPTER XVIII

TheAbram Hol\erson Branch of the SKA^■LE.M Family 1?/

Herbrand Halvorsen Skavlem (changed to Abram Holverson). The Abram Holverson
branch of the Skavlem family. Herbrand. Voyage of the "Emelia." arrives at
Chicago. Learning English, to Rock County. Locales home. H. Skavlem-
Odegaarden. Odegaarden famly. Buys more land. Large family. Pioneer ol Kansas.

X TABLE OF CONTENTS

PAGE

Tostens' recollections. Holver A. Skavlem. shifting of" name. H. A. Skavlem- Allison.
The Allisons (Hesla). farmer, traveling salesman, deputy sheriff, gas works, promi-
nent Mason, K. P. and I. O. 0. F. Genevra Skavlem-Hook, Dr. Charles O. Hook.
The Hooks. Tosten Holverson, soldier boy, merchant. Kansas, Oregon, California.
T. Holverson-Leedy. The Leedys-- Gertrude Holverson-Sroat. The Sroats— Eliza-
beth Holverson-Evans — The Evans. Fifty years ago. Ole Holverson. a pioneer Kansas
farmer. O. Holverson-Schatz. The Scliatzes - Geo. and Herman Holverson. Myrtle
Holverson-Younkman. The Younkmans. Caroline Holverson-Gesley. The Gesleys
— Minnie Gesley-Gravdale. The Gravdales. Geo. Gesley-Eldridge and Springen.
The Springens. Sabel Gesley-Bredeson. The Bredesons. Cornelia Holverson-
Smith. The Smiths— Minnie Smith-Burkett. The Burketts. Henry Holverson,
Kansas. Oklahoma. California. H. Holverson-Johnson. The Johnsons— Fred. A.
Holverson. Helen Holverson-Kelly. The Kellys -Ed. M. Kelly-Stout. The Stouts-
Ella Kelly. Helen Kelly-Saunders. The Saunders - Rebecca Holverson-Leedy. The
Leedys. Abram Leedy-Thomson. The Thomsons . Homer Leedy-Smith. The
Smiths - RoUin Leedy. Hannah Holverson-Hines. The Hineses - Charles Hines,
Earl Hines-Doolin. The Doolins. Thomas. Harry. Helen. Mildred Hines.

CHAPTER XIX

The 0DEGAARDEN Family IN Amerika . . 194

The Odegaarden family in America. "Widow Gunnil."' Four little girls. Rock County.
1839. D. B. Egery. "Rich Widow." Assisted many people. Second in Rock Prairie
Settlement. Early spring of "40. Religious home. Cholera. 1854. The Mother
of the Setttlement. Mrs. Abram Holverson. Gjertrude. Omelstad Lofthus. The
Omelstads— Tosten Lofthus. Anna Olmsted-Springen. The Springens - Sophia.
Henry. Gunder Springen- Helgeson. Hans Springen-Anderson, Cornelia Olmsted-
Skavlem. Thomas Olmstad. Gilbert Lofthus. Astrid Odegaarden-Swenson. Bjdrn
Svenson Loken, Sven and Tosten Bennetson. Louis Swenson. farmer and stock
raiser, L. Swenson-Sando. The Sandos. Julia Swenson-Hamre. The Hamres.
Andrew Swenson-Kolsrud. The Kolsruds. Isabell Roldson. The Roldsons. Guri
Odegaarden-Gulack. The Gulacks. Gunil Gulack-Helgerson. The Helgersons.
Ansten. Ole Morten, Julia Helgerson-De Groff. The De Groffs. H. G. Helgerson-
Moore. The Moores. Abner N., Fred. Arthur. Gilbert Gulack, - Goes west, success-
ful in business. G. 0. Gulack-Fossum. The Fossums. State Senator, retires
from business, California. Gulack — children. Pearl Gertrude Gulack — Anderson,
Theodore Gulack, successful business man, Minneapolis, Minn., in the banking
business. T. 0. Gulack-Riedell. The Riedells. Mary Gulack-Larson. The Lar-
sons. Moves to California. Helen Gulack-Olsen. The Olsens. Early pioneers,
Henry Olsen. Two daughters. Alma and Mildred.

Appendix.

Interesting facts about Scandinavian Pioneers, by Hannah Skavlem
Recollections of Bird-life in Pioneer Days, by H. L. Skavlem
Index to Names .......

Corrected, Amended and continued Records

Farewell ......••

229
234
238
246
255

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

No. Page

1. Nummedal Costume 2

2. Reunion of Skavlem and Odegaarden families 4

3. Where Gullik Blakestad"s house stood 21-

4. Remains of A. Holverson's pioneer home 24-

5. Where "Widow GunniFs" home was located 26

6. Lars H. Skavlem and Halvor Nielsson Aae's home. 1852 27

7. Paul Skavlem's pioneer home 29

8. Niels 0. Weglie"s loghouse 29

9. Remains of Ole H. Skavlem's pionner home. . .HI

10. Nordre-Skavlem Weglie Parish, Norway 42

11. Mrs. Ragnild Skavlem's family 47

12. Ole O. Skavlem's family... . 49

1.3. Ole Blakestad's family .58

14. Andrew H. Anderson's family 61

15. H. O. Anderson's family 62

16. B. J. Robertson's family 65

17- Ida Emelie Anderson 66

18. Arthur Anderson 6 <

19. Gullik 0. Blakestad's famil;, 69

20. Louis Blakestad 71

21 . Andrew Blakestad's family ' -

22. Peder E. Erickson's family '^

23. Edward Blakestad's family ' ••

24. Halvor Blakestad and wife "

25. Christian K. Olsen's family '

26. Edmund Gaarder's family ' "

27. George 0. Blakestad's family ^'*

28. Paul Skavlem's family ^''^

29. ToUe Gravdale's family

30. Gilbert Gravdale's familv

8*)

31. Mrs. Ella Gravdale and familv

•H)

32. W. O. Hanson's familv

33. Mr. and Mrs. Blaine Hanson ~

34. Waldo G. Hanson ' "

()4

35. Clarence Inman's family

36. 0. J. Johnson's family _

37. Bernt P. Moe's family

38. Eigil Neilson's family

39. Mrs. Alvin Johnson's family

40. Arthur Mattison's family ,

41. Peter H. Skavlen and family ~

42. Tollev Skavlem

43. Louis Stordock and family

Xii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

No. Page

44. Prof. Gilbertson's family 107

45. Niels 0. Weglie's family , 110

46. Halvor N. Wagley's family 113

47. Gjermund H. Skavlem 117

48. Lars H. Skavlem and family 123

49. Halvor L. Skavlem's family 129

50. Hannah Luella Skavlem 133

51. Mr: and Mrs. Herbert Holme 140

52. Mr. and Mrs. Henry G. Skavlem 141

53. P. W. Chantland's family 143

54. Wm. T. Chantland's family 144

55. Ellen Christena Tjentland 148

56. Col. W. T. Chantland 148

57. Bessie Skavlem 149

58. Bernt Johnson's family 151

59. Olga Johnson 152

60. Mrs. Caroline Thompson and family 154

61. Abi'am Holverson's family. 1913 156

62. Holver A. Skavlem's family 163

63. Dr. Chas. O. Hook's family 165

64. Tosten Holverson's family 166

65. Fifty Year Ago 170

66. Ole Holverson's family (1899) 171

67. Mrs. Frances Holverson's family, 1913 173

68. Mrs. Carrie Gesley and family 176

69. George Gesley's family 177

70. Martin A. Bredesen's family 179

71. Mrs. Nellie Smith and Orval Burket's family 181

72. Henry Holverson's family 182

73. Mr. and Mrs. Wm. McDonald Kelly 184

74. Edward M, Kelly's family 185

75. Ella Kelly 186

76. Dr. L. P. Saunder's family 187

77. Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Leedy (1899) 188

78. Mrs. Rebecca Leedy 's family, 1915 190

79. Mrs. Hannah Hines' family (1914) 192

80. Odegaarden, Nora parish, Norway 195

81. Abram Holverson's family, 1867 196

82. Mrs. Gjertrud Omelstad Lofthus and family (1870.) 199

83. K. G. Springen's family 201

84. Gander Springen's family 204

85. Hans Springen's family 204

86. Gilbert R. Lofthus 206

87. Thomas Olmstead 205

88. Bjorn (Bennet) Swenson's family 207

89. Louis Swenson's family 210

90. Erik J. Hamre's family 211

91. Ole Gulack's family 214

92. Mrs. Gunel Helgerson's family, 1914 216

93. Ansten T. Helgersen's family 218

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xiii

No. Page

94. Mr. and Mrs. Harry A. De Groft" 219

95. Henry G. Helgerson's family 220

96. Gilbert 0- Gulack"s family 222

97. Mrs. Mary Gulack Larsen's family 224

98. Theodore Gulack's family 226

99 Henrv Olsen's family 227

CHAPTER I.
Nummedal ^

Old Norse— Numadiilr.
Present Name— Nu medal.

Nummedal. The Laagen. Length of the Nummedal. Population. System of Government.

Church Records.

Nummedal is a part of the water shed of the Laagen- river
which rises in the Hardanger mountains, flowing in an east— north-
easterly course until it enters the upper part of the Nummedal where
it bends to the southeast bearing in a general southeasterly course un-
til it empties into the sea at Larvik, at the head of Larviksfjord, south
of Christianiafjord.

The Laagen river is one of the largest rivers in Norway, with
numerous rapids and waterfalls, with immense but undeveloped pos-
sibilities of water power.

The Nummedal is that part of the valley of the Laagen between
Kongsberg at the south and Dagalien at the extreme upper valley
where the river plunges down from the high mountain plateau, and
forms the first habitable margin of its rocky shores.

The length of the Nummedal valley is given as about 100 Knglish
miles with a population of about 7,000. It has an interlocking sys-
tem of local government, consisting of a number of political divi-
sions called "Herreids" — something like our counties — which have
the civic control, and the Parish or parochial division, where the state
church is vested with certain governmental functions.

Many of the church parishes are of a very old origin, and are
often designated as "Bygdelag" (settlements), or a sort of Clan di-
vision of the olden times, each having distinctive dialect variations.
These "Bygdelag" are generally termed "Sogn" — (Parish),
and have at different times been combined for larger and more gen-
eral supervision with the larger Parish designated as the"Prestegjeld' '
head Parish — and the smaller as "Annex" or sub-parish, thus
in Nummedal there are three Prestegjeld with their four "Annexes. "

^Nummedal is now generally written with only one m, but in the old docu-
ments of seventy odd years ago when our people left there it is invari;)b!y written
with the two ms, Nummedal, and in the majority of these records it ahso had the
h in dahl, although both forms of dal and dahl were then in use. I am willing
to compromise and leave out the h in dal but shall continue to write Nummedal,
as it is in the Nummedal of seventy odd years ago, that we are most interested
in these records. H. L. S.

-We have here the same deplorable irregularity in orthography; this
stream is variously designated "Laugen," "Lauven,"' "Logen," and last by a
Norse American "ex-State Senator" as "Laagen." I rather like that form, and
as he, coming from Tunhovd, must be considered thehigkest authority on the
river (coming'' from Tunhovd), I have adopted his orthography.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Nummedal Costume

as Worn by Our People When They Came to America. 1839-41

Gjermund Strommen and his wife, Rasnild Pry^ne,
Grandmother Aae"s Sister.— H. Ij. s.

THE SKAVL.EM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 3

These are Nore having two "Annexes," Opdal and Dagalien;
Rollagwith its annex of Veggliand Svenne with its annex of Flesberg.
The church records are kept at the head Parish, and thus the
Annex is really but a part of the head Parish, and by some this divi-
sion is used in making residence records of Norwegian emigrants.
This rule limits Nummedal to three parishes, Svenne, Rollag, and
Nore. Amongst the earlier emigrants the "Bvgdelag" designation
was usually given, and Opdal, A^ggli, ^ and Flesberg were given as the
Parish, with the explanatory "Annex" left out. We are already in a
bad mix-up in our records of Norwegian Immigration, the same per-
son will be recorded in one place asfrom A'eggli, in another place his
nativity is given as Rollag. Three men mav l)e recorded as from Nore
Parish; in another record one of these may be given as from Opdal
Parish, and the other hails from Tunhovd, while only one of the
three is a Noreing. The above brief notes may aid in a better un-
derstanding of the apparent errors in location records.

* Veggli has also a much varied orihography; in the old documents it is
mostly given as Weglie, occasionaly Veglie, at present we have these forms,
with the additions of Vegcli and VeggJid. The authorized official spelling is
veggli. ^ H. L. S.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER II.
Sixty Members of Skavlem-Odegaarden Clans Meet

First family reunion. \ ost Park. Addresses. Initiatory work started for collecting records.

About sixty persons ranging in vears from one year to four score
and all in some manner a branch of the Skavlem-Odegaarden family,
met at Yost park, Saturday, for a big family reunion.

Everyone invited to the event was either present or sent his re-
grets, and the day was one that will linger long in the memories of
those who were in attendance.

The earlier part of the day was spent in visiting and renewing
acquaintances, and as one member of the family said, "Who ever
dreamed he had so many relatives?"

Some of the people present were very distantly related to be
sure, but nevertheless they could all proudly trace themselves back
to the two families whose names they were honoring.

xA.t 4 o'clock the assemblage was photographed after which the
women brought forth the good things to eat, prepared for the occa-
sion, and then the big faniily seated themselves at the sumptous re-
past.

Dinner over and the next hour was spent listening to papers
read by the older members of the family, one of them by Hon. H.
L. Skavlem, of Janesville, giving the history of the family dating
back to the time the first member of the Skavlem family who came
to America, was born in distant Norway. — Beloit Da'ih, At'ic-j, Jiih
27, 1913.

Mr. Tosten Holverson, of Pordand, Ore., urged concentrated
efforts to gather up the records of our pioneer ancestors for perma-
nent preserv^ation.

Much of this \yas already irretrievably lost, and in a few more
years all would be blotted out unless we took early action for collect-
ing the scattered data yet available.

The sentiment was unanimous in favor of making the effort.
H. L. Skavlem volunteered to take charge of the work, and thus
was initiated the work of which this volume is the result.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER III.

(Extract from Mr. Skavlem's Address at Yost Park.)

Skavlem Family in America.

"Time as an ever-rolling stream
Bears all its sons away ;
They fly forgotten as a dream
Dies at the opening day."

Fully realizing that the subjects of these short sketches are en-
titled to no special distinction, fame or long remembrance, — that the
record of the individual is but that of one of the soon-to-be-forgotten
millions — yet it is hoped that these brief records of the life and con-
ditions in the early formative days of our state may add just a trifie
to the permanent history of Wisconsin, and at the same time revive
our memories and enlarge our appreciation of what those sturdy pio-
neers — our fathers and mothers, grand-parents and great-grand-
parents have done for us so that we and our ciescendants are privi-
leged to enjoy the highest type of twentieth century civilization.

Faithfully acting their simple parts in the great drama of life,
with that ruggeci Norse fidelity to their code of strict justice and
honest dealing, they "builded better than they knew." Their in-
fluence has aided in the uplift and betterment of society, even affect-
ing the larger communities of state and nation. To them the senti-
ment expressed by Carlyle was an ever present reality :

"It is a high, solemn, almost awful thought for every individual
man that his earthly influence which has had a commencement, will
never through all ages have an end — what is done, is done, has
already blended itself with the boundless ever-living, ever-working
universe, and will also work there for good or for evil, openlv or se-
cretly, throughout all time. "

The founders of the Skavlem familv in America were Halvor
Gullikson Skavlem and his wife, Bergit Ols-datter Skavlem. They
were thrify peasants and owned the farmstead of "Nordre Skavlem"
in the sub-parish of Veggli, Nummedal, Norway, The familv con-
sisted of the parents and eight children, seven boys and one girl,
named: Ole, Gullick, Paul, Halvor, Kari, Gjermund, I.ars and
Herb rand.

Could a seer have told the destinv of this sturdv family of Norse
mountaineers it would have been to them a romance surpassing the
tales of the Arabian Nights. Could they have seen their names en-
rolled on the list of honored pioneers in a foreign land— to them at
that time, entirely unknown — it would have appeared as improbable

THE SKAVLE.A[ AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 7

and visionary as a present-day prediction of a trip to the moon would
be to us.

In 1838 Ansten Nattestad returned to Norway from the New
World where he had made a journey of exploration which had taken
him into the far northern wilderness of a country at that time un-
known to his countrymen. He had penetrated this new land as far
to the westward as Lake Michigan and the frontier town of Chicago.
He brought back wonderful stories of the opportunities awaiting the
enterprising pioneer whose brain and brawn were the only requisities
necessary to transform a patch in the immeasurable wilderness into a
fertile farm and the erection of a prosperous home.

Desirous of achievement and eager to fulfill the dreams of suc-
cess and prosperity awakened in them by Nattestad' s tales — and
probably it does not stretch the truth to say that an all venturous
spirit, heritage of their early ancestors, had considerable influence in
shaping their resolution, — Gullik, next oldest son, and family of
wife and daughter, together with Gjermund, Lars, and Herbrand, un-
married, were among the first persons to sign a list with other of
their townsfolk as prospective emigrants to the far-off land.

At Drammen they embarkeci on the immigrant ship "Kmilia,"
Capt. Ankerson, for passage to New York City, where they landed
August 23, 1839, having been at sea about nine weeks.

Having reached the New World their journey was not ended.
Chicago was their objective point to reach which involved a long and
arduous journey. Part of the journey was made by way of the Erie
canal, and when the Great Lakes were reached further transportation
was by means of slow moving boats, subsequently arriving at the
infant frontier settlement of what is now the great city of Chicago.

From Chicago they started on the last lap of their travels. They
travelled most of the way on foot, their baggage being transported on
carts drawn by ox-teams. On across the wet and boggy marshes and
swampy prairies of northern Illinois they finally reached Jefferson
Prairie, Rock county, in the southern part of the territory of Wis-
consin, thankful that their journey was ended, having arrived at the
destination they had decided on so long ago and so far away.

The first Norwegian setdement in Wisconsin had been located
the previous year at Jefferson Prairie by Ole Nattestad, a brother of
Ansten Nattestad. Ole joyously welcomed the new arrivals, and in
true Norse hospitality tendered the freedom of every house in the
settlement — which consisted of the one log cabin!

In 1841 the balance of the Skavlem family, excepting the son
Halvor, emigrated and joined the colony in Rock county. ^ 'I he
old folks, father and mother, found a home with their son (iullik,
who had located a farm some two miles northwest of the little village
of Beloit. Paul and Ole with their families found temporary homes
with Gjermund and Lars until they could provide homes for them-

» THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

selves. The sister Kari (Caroline), soon found employment at
Madison as a domestic in the family of James Duane Doty, who
was then governor of the I'erritory of Wisconsin.

Thus, in the short space of three years, the Skavlem family was
transplanted from their little home in the mountains of Norway to
the virgin soil of the New World and taking root grew and flour-
ished and todav blooms in one of the most fertile anci beautiful sec-
tions of what has since become "The Great Northwest."

After fifteen years' residence in Rock county, GuUick for the
second time, became a pioneer, this time, joining the colony estab-
lished by Rev. C. L. Clausen, which left Rock Prairie in the middle of
May, 1853. The Clausen party consisted of a train of forty ox
teams, drawing the regulation "prairie schooners." This party lo-
cated in Mitchell county, Iowa, where Mr. Skavlem joined them in
the summer of 1854, and passed the balance of his days developing
his second home in the wilderness. His only child, Bergit, married
Ole O. Narum in 1849. Narum adopted the name Blakestad after
his marriage and accompanied his father-in-law to Mitchell county in
1854.

Herbrand Halyorson Skavlem ( Abram Holverson), the youngest
member of the family, after a residence or more than a quarter of a
century in Rock county, again resumed the role of pioneer. This
time the "call" beckoned to southern Kansas, and he located on a
place near Cedarvale, Chautauqua county, where he still resides, sur-
rounded by a large progeny of well-to-do farmers,— a conspicuous
character now fast approaching the century mark — respecteci and
honored as one of the sturdy characters that always "make good."
The history of Chautauqua county will not be complete without the
name of Abram Holverson occupying a prominent position in that
record.

In the little country churchyard at Luther A'alley the balance of
the Skavlem immigrants are at rest. There, resting at peace, are the
old parents, Halvor Gullikson and Bergit Ols-datter, Norde Skav-
lem. Halvor Gullikson Skavlem died eight days after arriving at his
son's home. (We have thus far been unable to obtain complete data
of his age; but we know he died early in the fall of 1841.) His
wife (Grandmother Skavlem) lived with Uncle Paul and died late in
the fall of 18 54. Complete data of her age are also lacking.

Ole Halvorson Skavlem, the oldest member of the family, whose
home was located about two miles northwest of Orfordville, Rock
county, Wis., died in the year 1855. The little marble tablet which
marks his last resting place has an inscription which gives the date
of his birth as (3ctober 13, 1789; his death occurred September 7,
1855.

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 9

His wife, Ragnild, died Februaay 18, 1869, aged 68 years, 9
months and 13 days.

Paul Skavlem, together with the deceased members of his
family, are also at rest in the little cemetery at Luther \^allev.

Kari Skavlem, of the immigration family, daughter of Halvor
and Bergit Skavlem, married Nils O. Wagly, in 184?. In 1841 Mr.
Wagly located on government land in Section 32, Plymouth, and re-
sided there until the death of his wife in 1882. Mr. and Mrs.
Wagly, with three of their children, now rest with the others of their
kin in the little cemetery.

Gjermund Skavlem lived a bachelor's life, making his home for
many years on a sniall farm in Section ?, town of Newark. In 1884
he joined the Skavlem contingent at the little country churchyard.

Lars Skavlem with his large family of twelve children are all to
be found here, excepting the two living, H. L. Skavlem, of Janes-
ville. Wis., and Mrs. Caroline Thompson, of Beloit, Wis.

It is quite remarkable that so many of this large pioneer family
should find their last resting place together in one little country
churchyard. Their living descendants are scattered from the Atlan-
tic to the Pacific and from Hudson Bay to Texas.

"They builded better than they knew' ' is indeed the very least
that might be said for those hardy, intrepid pioneers whose origin
was "a home in a drift" — a snow drift on the Norway mountains —
"Skafel-heim."

10 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER IV.
The Skavleni Name'

How near we came to losing our name. Lars Skavlem gets a free ride. Comes home
with free groceries and a "family name."

My father told this amusing story of how near we came to los-
ing the "Skavlem" family name. If Lars Halvorsen (Sporan) had
paid his grocery bill promptly there would have been no "Skavlem'^
family records to write up in this country.

The facts in the case are these: Lars Halvorsen (Skavlem)
and Lars Halvorsen (Sporan) were neighbors and purchased their
supplies at Beloit, mostly at L T. Shue''_. store. Father did business
on a cash basis, while his neighbor and namesake got most of his on
"tick," and soon landed where he could not meet his obligations.

The result was that the merchant sent an officer out to Lars
Halvorsen to see if there was any property that could be levied on
for payment of the long overdue grocery bill. The constable being
a new man at the business, as well as a comparative stranger in the
community, had no acquaintance with the Norwegians, and sized up
these foreigners as a sort of cross between the Eskimo and the Indian
that had to be handled without gloves, to make them "come across."
When he got into the Norwegian settlement he enquired for Lars
Halvorsen and was directed to my father; he found father engaged

*In the histories of early Norwegian immigration there is a Skavlem
family mentioned who were no kin to our family, neither did they adopt the
name of Skavlem: their family name is Gilbertson. The Erik Skavlem men-
tioned by Ansten Nattestad, as quoted by Sven Nilsson in Billed Magazin, and
referred to by Anderson, Holand and Flom, in their histories of Norwegrian
immigration came from "Sondre" (south) Skavlem. There are two Skavlem
farms in Veegli designated respectively, "Sondre" (south) and "Nordre (north)
Skavlem. Erik Guuldbrandson Skavlem came from South Skavlem. Erik's
family name was Americanized from Guldbrandson to Gilbertson, and is well
represented at the present time among the wealthy farmers of Jefferson Prairie.
In later yearsthere has also appeared another "Skavlem" name that may easily
be confused with our family name; in fact they have (innocently, no doubt),
"cribbed" our name. As near as 1 can learn it has come about in this way:
Uncle Ole's home west of Orford became known as the Skavlem farm; after his
death the farm was sold to an American, but amongst the old Norwegian
neighbors it was still designated as the "Skavlem" place; later on it was pur-
chased by a Norwegian who soon became known as Skavlem amongst his
Norwegian neighbors. By the persistent continuation of the Skavlem name to
the old farm, some of the younger generation of the latter occupants of the old
Skavlem homestead have adopted its name, and thus started a separate Skavlem
family in America, which without this note of explanation would likely lead
some future investigators to the conclusion that they were a branch of our
family, although they are no kin of ours, and as I learn not even "Numme-
dcilings'' from the old country.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAJEILIES H

in hauling rails with his yoke of cattle and a "Kuhberulle" (a sort
of homemade truck wagon). Father said the poor man was so
swelled up with the importance of his office, that at first he thought
he was a "tulling" (simpleton ), but he soon realized that there was
trouble ahead.

The man asked father w hat his name was, and he replied Lars
Halvorsen, whereupon the constable proceeded to serve his docu-
ment which he read in a very loud and impressive manner. He then
inquired whose cattle and cart he was using. Father replied that
they were his. Very well, if they were his property, he would take
them to Beloit, and father must settle the grocery bill or he would
lose his team, kubberulle and all, — but he didn't want the load of
rails, and ordered father to unload them then and there; the officer at
first seemed much surprised that father could express himself fairly well
in English. Father tried hard to explain that there was some mis-
take — he ciid not owe any man for groceries, — that he was not the
man wanted at all,-— but the officer was firm; he had Lars Halvorsen's
cattle and cart in his possession and tc Beloit they went, and father got
a free ride with his own team to the store. The proprietor
met father at the door with a broad smile on his face extending
his hand for a friendly shake, — undoubtedly anticipating a nice little
bill of cash sales. He w^as much taken aback, when father refused
the proffered friendly hand, anci unmistakedly showed that he was
not in a trading mood. The officer having safely disposed of his seiz-
ure now appeared on the scene, more pompous and important than
ever, and proceded to report the complete success of his commission.
Of course the unfortunate mistake was soon apparent to all of the
parties interested, and then the constable got what was coming to
him — good and proper— from the irate merchant to the undoubted
enjoyment of father as an interested listener.

With profound apologies and excuses for the unfortunte affair,
both merchant and officer tried to laugh it of? as a great joke on the
constable. Here was father's inning, he couldn't see the joke — de-
manded compensation for all time and trouble caused him, and one
of the particular demands was that the officer drive the team back and
put the rails back on the cart where he made the seizure.

Bv this time a goodly crowd had gathered at the store, and
everybody seemed to think the laugh was on the poor constable,
whose pompous and overbearing attitude had subsided like a punc-
tured air-bubble, — well the constable didn't have to load up the rails.
Father said everybody was laughing about it, and he got over his
"mad" and laughed with the rest, and with a humorous twinkle in
his eves, he said that this time he really took home a nice bunch of
groceries that he didn't pay cash for, and for which there never was
any bill presented. He determined then and there that he would
always use his full name as he termed it, substituting for the middle

12 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

name Halvorson, just the initial H., and thence forth until his death
his signature was Lars H. Skavlem. He never was called upon to
pay any other Lars H. Skavlem' s grocery bill. It will be seen from
these records that all the Skavlem brothers first simplv used the Hal-
vorsen name leaving the Skavlem or farm name out, except as it
circulated by word of mouth amongst their own countrymen, and
there is but little doubt that Lars Halvorsen (Skavlem) would have
been perfectly satisfied to remain just "Lars Halvorsen" to the day
of his death had Lars Halvorsen (Sporan) promptly paid his grocery
bill.

THE SKAVLEM AXD ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 13

CHAPTER V.

Names.

Old Norse names. Their derivation and significance.

"What's in a name? That which
we call a rose by any other name
would smell as sweet.''

It is certainly much to be regretted that many of the strongly
characteristic Norse names have been lost or so mutilated as to be
beyond recognition.

Often their substitutes are no improvement but, instead a mean-
ingless jargon, absolutely niisleading as to origin or derivation.

Of the Odegaarden family that figure as founders of this branch
of our family records there were five persons, all women, widow
Gunnil Odegaarden and her four daughters, Gunnil, Gjertrud,
Astrid and Guri.

Here are four good old "norske navne" (Norwegian names)
worthy of perpetuation by our Norse-American descendants. I am
pleased to state that such preservation has taken place sometimes
where least expected.

The derivation and signification of these names, as given b\' the
best Norwegian authorities, is interesting.

Almost all genuine Old Norse names are based upon the leading
trait, character or use of the thing or thought, which the root-word
signifies.

Often these names were originally binominal, that is combined
of two names. Their significance must be sought in a figurative
rather than a literal translation of the root-word.

The deplorable lack of uniformity in the orthography of these
names bv modern Norwegian writers is undoubtedly largely the re-
sult of the attempted blending of the centuries old dialects that are
still very tenaciously upheld by the clan spirit, common to all primi-
tive communities, at present still pronounced in the more isolated
mountain districts of Norway.

What is now given as the correct orthography of these Old
Norse names by the best Norwegian lexicographers will appear as
obsolete, when compared with the modern Norwegian orthographic
mixture, or blend-language, which is certainly "up-to-date" in
makeup — like many of our modern food products — if not "fright-
fully" it is certainly "wonderfully made."

Here are the conclusions of wise men's study of the origin and
significance of these names, substantially as given by Bernt Stoylen
in "Norske Dobenavn" (Norwegian Baptismal Names).

14 THE SKAVLE.M AND 0DEC4AARDEN FAMILIES

Gunnhild: this is given as the proper form. Then comes the
variants, Gunnild, Gunnilda, Gonild, Gonelle, Gundla and Gonla.
The Old Norse form is Gunnhilder — Gunn, Gunna: Goddess of
war, Hilder, Hilda: one of the shield maidens, — the name of one of
the Valkyries, is leader in strife, battle, war; figuratively the spirit that
never quails, but faces all opposition with a bold and resolute deter-
mination to suceed or die in the attempt.

Now my good Norse-American cousin Gunnil, ar'nt you
"proud of your name.^"

Had'nt we better change its spelling back to its correct form of
"Gunnhild" and dump the "Nellys" and "Cornelias" and "Ge-
neals" and other "improved" and bastard translations into the waste-
basket of our name vocabulary.?

Then there is mother Gjertrud's name. Geirtrud is given as the
proper form of this name, — obsolete, — Old Norse. Geirthrud:
Geir: spear, lance. Thrud: strength, force, — figuratively that spirit
that pierces and overcomes all opposition, like the strong lance in
the hands of the ancient warrior.

Then comes our aunty: Astrid or Astri. Astrid is given as
correct form. Old Norse, Astridr, probable derivative As-rid. As:
Asagod, Rid: equipped, furnished, like a valkyrie, to ride forth and
leaci in battle and strife — figuratively the person that is ever alert anci
prepared for any emergency.

And last but not less valliant comes Guri, Gudrid given as
proper form, but very seldom met with in modern Norse. Old
Norse Gudridr: Gud: God. Rid: equipped rider, God equipped
shield maiden, valkyrie going forth on her powerful war steed into
the thickest of strife, — battle. It is a twin name to that of Astrid
with very little variation in its significance, — interestingly illustrative
of the rich figurative, poetical vocabulary of the Old Norse language.

How well "widow Gunnil' ' and her four daughters, Gunnil,
Gjertrud, Astrid and Guri, lived up to the significance of their val-
liant Norse names, their sons, daughters and grand children richly
recall in a hallowed and pleasant memory. And as their decendants
looking at the earnest motherly features of their great-great-granci-
mothers in the family pictures permanently preserved in these
records and read these altogether too brief and imperfect sketches of
their strenuous pioneer lives, they will all become Olas or Oleas in
the Old Norse figurative significance of that name: Ancestor-wor-
shippers.

BAPTISMAL NAMES OF THE SKAVLEM FAMILY

The immigrant Skavlem family that became the founders of the
Skavlems in America, consisted of the old parents, Halvor and
Bergit, and their children, Ole, Gullik, Paul, Kari, Lars, Herbrand
and Gjermund.

the skaylem and odegaarden families 15

Halvor.

Hallvard, given as correct form, hut obsolete; variants, Halvar,
Halvor. ^ Old Norse, Hall-\'ardr, Hall: precious stones, jewel,
pearl. \'ard: guard, defender, — a precious highly valued defender.

Bergit.

Bergit is given as a variant from the Keltic name Brigita, va-
riants, Brigda, Brygda, Brita, Brit, Bergitta, Birgit, Bergit, Berit,
Birta: a strong, excellent magnificent woman.

In this country Bergit is usually Americanized into Betsev or
Bessie, this being considered a proper translation. Betsey or Bessie,
however, is an entirely different name as to origin and meaning.
Betsey and Bessie are diminutive forms of the Hebrew name Eliza-
beth: worshiper of God; consecrated to God.

Ole.

Olav is given as the correct form for Ole. Old Norse. Olafr,
Aaleifr. Anglo-Saxon. Anlaaf, Anlaf, the first root-word is evidently
Aai: Ancestor, old father, Lof same word as Leif: the living one,
decendant, — the decendant of an oki and honored ancestry — the liv-
ing representative of our forefathers, in other words "a chip of the
old block." As variants of Olav, Stoylen gives the following altera-
tions: Olaf, Ola, Ole, Olof, Olavus, Olaus, Olavius, Olevinus,
Olai, Olaves and Oliver, the last a compound of Ole and Iver —
not the English Oliver which is of the Latin derivation —the Oiltre
man. Of women's names with Olav as the derivation, the following
is given: Olanna, Olea, Oleana, Oletta, Olevina, Olefine, Oluffa,
Olufine, this again abbreviated to Fine, Olia, Oliana, Oliane, Olise,
Olovise. No wonder at the Norwegian adage, when you meet three
men on the highway, you can safely greet them, "good morning,
Ole."

GuLLIK.

Gudleik is given as correct form, Gulleik and Gulik as variants,
root-words, old Norse, Gunn-Leik, Gun: strife, battle, l.eik:
play, amusement, diversion. He to whom strife and battle is mere
play.

Paul.

From the Latin Paulus. Paal was the early Norse form, and js
vet given as correct by Stiiylen, but Paul is now common usage; its
meaning is, the little one.

Karl

Kada, variants given are Ketel, Karina, Karin, and Kari.
Katla is the old Norse feminine form of Ketel : Pot, Caldron ; the

16 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

sacred vessels of heathen sacrifice — also Helmet: shield of the
head: The sacred provider and shield of the family — appeaser of
the wrath of the gods.

Lars.

Lars comes from the latin name Laurentius, the Laurel crowned,
the Triumphant, variants given are Lafrance, Laurens, Larens,
Laurits, Lasse and Lars.

Herbrand.

From the old Norse Her-Brand. Her: Host, army, multitude.
Brand: sword, weapon: The sword of battle — the warrior's weapon,
— the spirit that hews and cuts its way through all opposition.

Unfortunately this strongly characteristic Norse name of one of
the founders of our family was lost during the transition from the
Norwegian to the American system of names and naming, and in
its stead was substituted a supposed translation of the same — Abram,
a Jewish name, utterly different both in origin and meaning.

In our days Abram strongly suggests the three golden balls of
the pawn-broker shop. Let the Abrams of our family grasp their
good old Norse "Brand" and forever banish their apparent relation-
ship to the three golden balls, by resuming the proper orthography
of their intended true name, Herbvcuid.

GjERMUND.

Geirmund is given as proper form; it is the Old Norse form, but
long ago changed to Gjermunci. The original binominal was Geir-
Mund, Geir: spear, lance. Mund: defence, protection — the valliant
Lancer, the Spear-armed defender, figurative of the brave and un-
daunted warrior.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 17

CHAPTER VI.

Names (Con.)

Americanization of Norse names. Their evolution and transmutation.

Many of those who read these records — particularly those of the
younger generation, and the generations yet to come — will, un-
doubtedly criticise their ancestors for the apparent reckless, unreason-
able, and seemingly ridiculous mutilations and often absurd transla-
lations of their good, old Norwegian names.

This obliteration and loss of characteristic national names is not
limited to the Scandinavians. Other European nationationalities
have likewise suffered. Descendants of the old Holland Dutch
families of New York are today spending large sums of monev in
the endeavor to unravel the tangled records, and connect their
Americanized names with sonie good old Dutch name of "New
Amsterdam." '

Very little has been written in explanation of, or to show the
causes or reasons why these changes came about; and without an
accurate and thorough knowledge of conditions as they existed in
the earliest days of the Norwegian settlements, the real "reason
why'" can hardly be comprehended.

I have frequently heard flippant and sarcastics reference made re-
garding the multiplicity of Norwegian names, and this is not to be
wondered at, when made by men who cio not know the true reason
why. The absurdity of three or four brothers each designated by a
different surname is very apparent. I ask the reader to carefully note
what 1 have to say on this subject in the following pages. I believe
he will agree with me, when I say that it is hard to conceive how it
could have resulted in anv other way. With but slight revision, I
quote from Chapter XVIH., p. 428-432,_ Vol. 1, History of Rock
county, Wisconsin. — (C. F. Cooper, Chicago, 111., 1908.)

"One of the first things required of a stranger in any conimu-
nity is to give or be given a name by which he may be known indi-
vidually and also designated in transactions of business with his as-
sociates. The system of names and records of the same, in vogue
among the peasantry of Norway, differing radically from the practice
in this country caused much confusion of names, so that in the early

1 As an example of the similarity of the Old Country Dutch and Norwe-
g-ian system of names, also a similar mutilation and chan-je of the old home or
grange name, with its descriptive or suggestive meaning, to a meanin_irless ap-
pellation, see Vol X, Wisconsin Historical Collections, p. 4.")2, ibid, p. oOU.
3-S.

18 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

days of the colonies it was not unusual for one individual to be known
by three or four different names in less than that many years. Their
signatures to papers and documents of record soon produced appa-
rent flaws in titles, which fact has caused much trouble and consider-
able expense to correct, and will continue to puzzle the title experts
for many years to come. The Norwegian peasantry have no family
or surname, but every grange, farmstead, habitation has a name, and
this name becomes the address, home or family name of those who
occupy the same; and whenever they change their home, their ad-
dress, home or family name is changed, to that of their new home.
The name of the farm or grange is never changed, so that those who
live at Skavlem will always be Skavlem. Those that live at Nyhus
will always be Nyhus, and so on."

Norwegian System of Names.

We will take the name "Gullik Olsen Gravdal" and analyze it:
1st. Baptismal name, Gullik

2nd. Father's baptismal name Ole, plus sen Olsen.

Gullik Oleson.

( We now have Gullik Oleson, Gullik the son
of Ole.)

3rd. Residence name, Gravdal,

and we have the complete name Gullik Olsen Gravdal,

which means Gullik, Ole's son, who resicies at Gravdal.

This, in Norway, answered fully all the requirements of a com-
plete perfect name — a name by which that particular person could
be individually designated and also be individualized and separated
from all other persons.

A woman's name is on the same plan, except adding the word
datter (daughter) after the father's baptismal name, thus:

1st. Baptismal name, Gunnil.

2nd. Father's baptismal name,

Gjermund, plus datter, Gjermund's Datter.

We now have Gunnil, daughter of

Gjermund, Gunnil Gjermund's Dattter.

3rd. Residence name, Odegaarden,

Her full name, Gunnil Gjermund's Datter Odegaarden, that is,
Gunnil, the daughter of Gjermund who resides at Odegaarden.

The process of change of name in America was brought about
in a variety of ways, often unrealized by the person himself until
years after, when he became familiar with and understood the Ameri-
can system of family names.

"Very few Norwegian names have escaped mutilation of some
sort. Some may be but slightly changed in spelling — Nattestad to
Natesta, Weglie to Wagley; here the sound of the name remains

THE SKAVLEM AXD ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 19

practically the same, but we have a meaningless word and name sub-
stituted for a descriptive one. Natte, or Nut, equals Knoll ; Stad
equals Town or Stead; and we have Knolltown or Knollstead. Weg
equals Wall; Li equals Glenn or Side-Hill, and we have Wall,
Glen, or Wall Side.

This change has usually come about by the phonetic spelling of
the name as pronounced. Others have had their name divided and
sub-divided, being designated at one time by their first or baptismal
name, afterwards by their father's Christian name, with suffix Son or
Sen, and perhaps later on by the farm, grange, or locality name,
which finally becomes the permanent family name. All of these
separated names would also be subjected to still further changes by
phonetic spelling. To illustrate the last mentioned series of changes,
we will take Mr. Gravdal, the father of Rock Prairie settlement,
whose name has now gone into history as Gullik Olsen Gravdal.

When Mr. Gravdal first met his American friends and neigh-
bors he could speak no English; they, of course, understood not
his Norwegian. In the family and amongst acquaintances the Nor-
wegians always address each other by the Christian name. His
American friends heard him called "Gullik" by his family, as also by
his Norwegian neighbors, so naturally enough he became "Mr.
Gullik" or "Gulack" and when they had occasion to write the name
they spelled and wrote it variously "Gullik," "Gullack," or
"Gulack."

His children would be "Mr. Gulack' s" children. As they
learned their Christian names they became "Ole Gulack;" Tollev,
changed to Tolle, became "Tolle Gulack." Maria Gulack and
Sigri, or Siri, was changed to "Sarah Gulack."

It was the same with all of the earliest Norwegian settlers — at
least on Rock Prairie. By the English speaking people they were
first known and designated by their Christian names:

Gunnil Gjermund's Datter Odegaarden became "Widow
Gunnel."

Lars Halvorsen Skavlem was "Mr. Lars."

Gisle Sebjorson Hallan, "Mr. Gisley."

Hans Halvorsen Husemoen, "Mr, Hans."

Kleofas Halvorsen Hansemoen, "Mr. Cleophas."

When their children first came to the English school their
English speaking playmates would tell the teacher the name of the
bashful little towheads, and it was "Halvor Lars" and "Halvor
Hans," "Halvor Cleophas" and Sebjorn changed to "Saber
Gisley."

And by the same schoolhouse legislation the writer's mother-in-
law, who was a daughter of the "Widow Gunnil," and whose full
Norwegian name should be written "Gjertrud Thorstensdatter
Odegaarden, was hokus-pokused into "Mary Gunniel!"

20 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

When she paid Uncle Sam a dollar and a quarter an acre for the
S. W. i^— N. E. %, Sec. 21, T. 1, R. 11, June 7th, 1846, we find
her registered as "Mary Gounoriel?"

If we could stop with these changes it would be easy, but the
trouble has just commenced. When Mr. Gravdal went to the land
office at Milwaukee, December 12, 1839, and made his first pur-
chase of land, we find from the records that on December 12th,
1839, Goelicke Holt, became the owner of S. W. I4 — N. E. ]iy
Sec. 1, T. 1, N. R. 11, E. On February 19th, 1842, the same
Goelicke Holt is registered as the purchaser of N. W. ]^, S. E. ^4,
Sec. 1, T. 1, R. IL And on March 13, 1846, Gullek Olsen buys
the S. E. I4— S. E. I4, Sec. 1, T. 1, R. 11.

Now, these three parcels of land above described are the old
Gravdal farm, which Mr. Gravdal purchased direct from the govern-
ment, so Mr. Holt and Mr. Olsen anci Mr. Gravdal must be the
one and same person !

Now for the explanation:

As they had no home or farm as vet in this country they would
be known by the last home they had in the old country, and this
name wouki be given to their new home here. Mr. Gravdal had sold
his farm "Gravdal" a short time before he concluded to emigrate to
America, and purchased a place called "Holt." This place was
some distance from the old home Gravdal, and located in another
parish. So, when he came to join the Ansten Natesta party, consist-
ing largely of neighbors from his old home, to them he was still
"Gravdal," and the name "Holt" appears only on the first two pat-
ents. In the third patent he gives his name simply as "Gullik
Olsen." This was what may be termed the common every-day
"style of Norwegian signature, by the Christian name and the
Far's-navn" (father's name), which consisted of the father's Chris-
tian name, plus Son or Sen. Many would not sign their full name
except when extreme accuracy or particularly important documents
were supposed to require it. This is also customary at the present
time. Very few people ordinarily sign their full names, most sign
by initials and family name, except when requested to make signa-
tures on documents of record.

Ole Gulack, Mr. Gravdal' s oldest son adopted "Gulack" as
his family name, and among those that now represent the name of
old Mr. Gulack is the Hon. Gilbert Gulack, ex-senator of North
Dakota, a grandson of Gullik Gravdal on his father's side and grand-
son of Widow Gunnil on his mother's side.

The younger son, Tollev, changed to "Tolle" by phonetic
spelling, took "Gravdal" for his family name, and the old Gravdal
name is represented by Gilbert Gradval, a prominent and wealthy
farmer of Newark.

Again, others have translated the old country home or farm

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 21

name. For instance, the Newhouse families of Clinton, were Nyhus.
Ny equals New and Hus equals House, and we have Newhouse.
Haugen translated has become Hill, and we have Halvor P. Hill, of
Janesville, a grandson of Halvor Pederson Haugen, of the "Amelia"
party. Mr. Hill's uncle, son of Halvor Pederson Haugen, took the
middle name of his father "Pederson" changed it to "Peterson"
and adopted that as his family name; and we find him in history as
the "Honorable Halvor H. Peterson," representing the First Dis-
trict of Rock County in the Legislative Assembly, 1871. Mr. Pe-
terson is now living in Alta, Buena Vista County, Iowa, and is one
of the few survivors of the "Thirty-Niners."

The following is a partial list of the various ways of changing
names. Those who are in need of new names can take their choice:

1st. Father's baptismal name for family name.

2nd. Grandfather's baptismal name, plus Son for family name.

3rci. Farm or home name for family name.

4th. Translation of home name for family name.

5th. Phonetic spelling of either of above names for family
name.

bth. Any old name will do for a family name.

Two well known families can trace the origin of their family
name to a large spring, located near the center of the north half of
Section 4, Town of Newark. This fine spring soon attracted the
attention of the early homeseeker, and in September, 1841, GuUik
Knudsen and Gunnul Stordok, with their families, located near it
which, as a land mark, was already known as the "Big Spring."

Stordok, with his family, lived in a haystack for three months
while he built a house. In 1843 he sold his interest in the place to
Gunder Knudsen, a brother of Gullik Knudsen; so we have the
two brothers, Gullik and Gunder Knudsen, living near "Spring-en"
(the Spring). This place already having a name, they were referred
to as "Gullik Springen" and "Gunder Springen." As this
family grew up they continued the name "Springen." And Ansten
Springen still owns the farm of his father Cnillik.

The well known K. G. Springen and his sons, prominent busi-
ness men of Mayville, North Dakota, represent Gunder Springen.

Perhaps the most singular and apparently unexplainable mutila-
tion of a name is that of "Widow Odegaarden," as her name ap-
pears on the government land records. In examining the entries of
land in Rock County, I find that Gisle Seberson Hallan, became a
freeholder in Rock County, November 29, 1839, and on the same
date Gooneal G. Doctor took title to her first land. Now, the ijues-
tion is:

How can we change the "Doctor" to the Widow (nuinil
Gjermund's datter Odegaarden?

The explanation is this: Undoubtedly Mrs. Odegaarden sent

22 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

with Mr. Hallan money to purchase this piece of land, and when
the clerk at the land office asked for the name of the person to whom
the patent should be made, Mr. Hallan gave the name "Gunnil
Gjermunds' datter," omitting the farm name "Odegaarden. " This,
to the clerk, would sound as a name of three words, and following
the custom then, as now, wrote only the initial of the middle name
"G. ' He mistook the word "D-a-t-t-e-r" for "D-o-c-t-o-r" and
there you are !

There is also much irregularity and variation in the orthography
of many of the baptismal names.

I have endeavored to learn if there were any rules governing
the proper spelling of these names, but as yet have been unable to
find any satisfactory solution.

In comparing various Norwegian publications I find that those
of recent date show greater variations and "confusion worse con-
founded" than prints of an earlier date. This is probably in a meas-
ure due to the rapidly increasing literary activity of the Norwegian
peasantry, who have made a most remarkable cultural progress in
the last half century; but they are still very much inclined to a clan-
nish worship of their particular "Bygdelag" (shire) and "Bygde-
maal" (shire dialect). They have large and active societies for the
promotion and perpetuation of their various dialects, and the pres-
ent result is that the Norwegian press and publications show a won-
derful conglomeration of bastard words and phrases that are neither
good "Bygdemaal" nor the former "skrift-sprog" (written lan-
guage). Thus far the improvement in diction and composition is,
to say the least, questionable.

The many efforts to render into written form the various dialects
has necessitated attempts at phonetic representation of the words by
letters and the varied pronunciation of the same word in the dialects
give, of course, a variation in the spelling of the same.

Some of these old-time dialects are absolutely beyond the reach
of alphabetic interpretation as to sound; and the best efforts to ren-
der some of these quaint dialects into print has resulted in the most
grotesque jargon.

I give a few examples of the variations in the writing of some
of the most common Norwegian names which, singular as it appears,
have no lixeci orthography. Most of these variations I have copied
from books that presume to be historical works, and as such un-
doubtedly made correct transcripts and copies of those names. As
these names have a varied pronunciation in the different dialects, it
follows that when printed in dialect the orthography must be simi-
larly varied.

The rugged old Norse name Thorstein (Thor's stone) is vari-
ously written :

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEftAARDEX FAMILIES 23

T-o-r-s-t-e-n; T-o-r-s-t-e-i-n; T-o-s-t-e-n; T-o-s-t-e-i-n; and
then back to the original T-h-o-r-s-t-e-i-n,

Peder or Peter has all the variations given in Webster's diction-
ary — and some more. This is not an old Norse name {Peter being
derived from the Greek word meaning stone ov rock). It does not
appear in Norwegian history until after the introduction of Chris-
tianity. The Norsemen, however, had plentv of "Stein" and
"Steinars" (stone, or rock) and these names continue to this day.
All the "Steins" and "Steinars" know the meaning of their names.
This can be said of but very few of the "Peders," "Pers," "Peers,"
"Peters," or "Petters."

Again we have "Gunder," "Gunner," "Gunnar;" so, also,
"Hellik," "Helleik," and "Hellek;" Hkewise "Gullik," "Gul-
leik," and "Gullick."

The old Norse name of Gunnhild, when modified to suit the dia-
lect pronunciation, becomes variously "Gonil," "Gunel," "Gunil,"
"Gunnil" and "Gunild," first appearance in improved American-
ized form "Gooneal, " and then further improved to "Gonnoriel."

"Sigri," "Sigrid,' ' and "Siri," are variations of one name.
"Berit," "Bergit," "Bergithe," "Bergitthe," and "Bergitha" are
apparentlv the same name but varied in orthography.

I am inclined to believe that the reader will agree with the
writer that there is considerable work and reseach necessarv to get
these tangled up names straightened out so as to be rendered intel-
ligible for our "familv records."

After much thought, study and some worry I have concluded to
adopt the following as a general rule:

To give, first, as the subject heading of each individual sketch,
the full baptismal and family name as recorded (or should have been
recorded). Then, if there has been any change in the name to give
the changed name below the subject heading as a sub-heading in paren-
theses, thus:

Herbrand Halvorsen Skavhm
f changed to )

( Abram Holverson. j

In the case of a woman's name the "datter" part will be omitted
when the woman was born in the United States, although the early
church records show a continuation of the old country style of regis-
tration.

Then with a liberal use of explanatory notes it is hoped to make
our records intelligible and fairly accurate.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

'ttjl

^HV^^'^^^IH

IPHI^BIIJ^IHHiH

wmmj^ xTi

j^)„^^

If "■

iMH '- IMMi-t^H

ii^_

■

.....,«• >.., •«■;.,

Where Gullik Skavlem Blakestads House Stood

Photo 1913

Remains of A. Holverson Home. Town of Beloit, Wis.

Photo 1913

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 25

CHAPTER VII.

Looking Up the Old Records.

Looking up the old records. Early homesites. Indian trails. "Indi-eiken." Lookino-
backward. Turtle Village and Mankani. The Red Man's College. Noted men of
the Rock River Valley. Col. Henry Gratiot. The beginning of the end.

On the twenty-second day of July, 1913, H. L. Skavlem and
Tosten Holverson visited the sites of all the pioneer homesteads of
the Skavlem families in Rock County, Wisconsin, located by said
families on government land in the vears 1840, 1841, 1842 and 1846.
The object in view was the preservation and authentic recording of
any remaining evidence of those pioneer homes.

Mr. Henry Olsen furnished transportation by means of his au-
tomobile, and his daughter. Miss Alma, manipulated the camera.
The result of her work adds very materiallv to these records.

Records of the land office show that Goelick Halversen pur-
chased the S. W. ]^ of theN. W. ]i; Sec. 28, T. 1, N. R. 12, E.
(Town of Beloit), May 16, 1840.

This location is now less than one mile west of the city limits of
Beloit.

The picture shows Mr. Skavlem and Mr. Holverson standing
on the spot where Gullik Halvorsen (Skavlem) Blakestad's stone
house formerly stood. The old stone house was cleared away some
sixteen years ago. The area it covered is now part of the nicely
kept lawn of a large modern farm house standing about thirtv feet
to the south.

The very first building, the home of Mr. Blakestad and family,
was a semi-dugout. It stood a short distance to the west of the stone
building, across a narrow ravine. It was made by digging into a
side hill and supported bv three logs high above the ground. I'he
interior area was about sixteen by twenty feet. The site of this
forms part of the barn yard now, and there is not the slightest trace
of the rude shelter. A large burr oak tree, about sixty feet to the
east, is now the sole relic of the days of 184(1.

The second place of interest was the pioneer home of Her-
brand H. Skavlem (Abram Holverson).

Government records show that "Abram Hobartson" became
owner of the N. W. 'i. Sec. 19, T. 1, R. 11, E., September 29,
1842.

The first location of the homesite was on a slight rise of ground
near a small spring in the center of S. E. ^i, N. W. ^4.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

In 18 50 another homesite was selected about seventy rods far-
ther west, and a little to the north. The original log house was
moved to the new location; subsequently a stone, or grout, addition
was built on the west side and a frame kitchen on the east. The
original building occupied the center, its sheeted exterior giving it
the appeance of a frame building. Years ago the present owners of
the farm removed all the buildings — except the old house — to the
north, near the highway. All that now remains of Mr. Holverson's
well-built homestead of sixty years ago is the old house as seen in
the photograph.

Where "Widow Gunil's" Home was Located.

For many years the old house has been utilized as a storeroom
and granary. Every vestige of the large orchard, barns and other
buildings of sixty years ago have disappeared.

From the old Holverson house a photographic view was taken
showing the location of Mrs. Odegaarden's pioneer home. The
view was taken at a point in front of the Holverson house looking
west, a distance of three-quarters of a mile. In the picture the arrow
points the spot where Mrs. Odegaarden's log house marked the
"beginning of the end" of the wilderness, early in the spring of
1840.

Its location is in the S. E. ;+'— N. W. %, Sec. 24, T. 1, R. 11
(Town of Newark).

From Mr. Holverson's house west to the Odegaarden place the
land was "creek bottom'' or marsh. Through this marsh flowed a
small stream which came to be known as "East Coon Creek." The
Odegaarden house was located at the east edge of the heavy timber
that bordered the marsh on the west.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

28 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

A fine spring is the only remaining land mark of the early days.
It still continues its tiny stream of pure, cold water — everything else
has changed. The woods are all gone. Even the marsh has almost
disappeared. Tile drained, the once hoggy marsh is now trans-
formed into rich cornfields. Where Mr. Holverson and his boys
carried the long marsh-hay on poles, the quivering bogs affording
but a precarious foothold, the corn-binder now harvests the bounte-
ous crops.

Great, indeed are the changes of a lifetime!

The next point of interest was the N. W. ^4 — N. E. '4, Sec.
11, T. 1, R. 11, where Lars H. Skavlem located in the spring of

1840. He first took this as a pre-emption claim, and on June 4,

1841, paid Uncle Sam |1.25 per acre for the title to the same.
During the summer of 1840, Mr. Skavlem, together with his

brother Gjermund and Knud Chrisbinusen built a good log house.
This was located near the center of the claim.

In 1845 Mr. Skavlem built (for those days) a commodious
frame house near by the dwelling of his father-in-law, located in the
northeast corner of N. E. ^4 — N. W. ^4 of the same section. He
moved into it in the fall of that year, and there made his home up
to the time of his death in 1879.

The log house was sold and moved away shortly after Mr.
Skavlem vacated it. The only remaining evidence of it is a slight
depression of ground indicating the "Wisconsin cellar."

The old Skavlem frame house is still doing service as a farm
house, being the main or upright part of the present farm house.

Mr. H. L. Skavlem has sketched his earliest recollections of
the old home, together with his grandfather, Halvor Nielsson Aae's
plastered log house; also the partly underground stable.

In the foreground the primitive "kubberulle" is shown. Its
wheels were made from the butt cut of a three-foot log, with hub,
spoke and felly all one solid piece of wood.

The next objective point was the old home of Paul Skavlem, in
section thirty-two. Town of Plymouth.

Records show that Paul Halvorsen (Skavlem) purchased the
S. W. ^4— N. E. '4, Sec. 32, T. 2, R. 11, E., September 15, 1841.

The homestead, however, is located in the W. ^4. — S. E. ^4,
same section. 74iis land appears as having been purchased by Nils
Olsen (Wagley) on same date. Nils O. Vegli (or Weglie) and
Paul Skavlem were partnership owners of these tracts, but subse-
quently divided them into the farms of Paul Skavlem and Nils O.
Wagley.

Here it was found that the old pioneer log house still served to
shelter the home of Otto Hegge, present owner of the place.

Its exterior appearance resembles a stone building, as the log

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Paul Skavlem's Pioneer Home. Town of Plymouth, Rock Co., Wis. (1913)

Nils O. Wagley's Log-house. (1913)

30 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

house is covered with a veneer of limestone laid in mortar. A stone
addition was later built on the east side.

All these improvements were made by Mr. Skavlem in the early
days. The log house was well built, a two-story structure, measur-
ing twenty by twenty-four feet; hewn timbers and dove-tailed cor-
ners. The only place the log feature of the building can now be
seen is "up-stairs" where the smooth hewn logs, nicely whitewashed,
constitute the wall finish.

A few rods to the west of the house could also be seen traces of
Paul's malt-house. Here the malt for the brewing of the delicious
home-made ale was prepared both for himself and his neighbors.

Following a lane due north from the Paul Skavlem homestead
for the distance of a little more than a quarter of a mile the party ar-
rived at the home of "Aunty Wagley" — the old Nils O. Wagley
farm.

To the rear of a modern farm house, partly concealeci by ad-
jacent buildings, was discovered the "Old House." It was relegated
to the back yard many years ago when the more pretentious frame
building was erected on its original foundation. It now stands some
one hundred and fifty feet to the southwest of its original site, and
has for many years been utilized as a storeroom, tool house, and
tobacco stripping room. Three of its sides are covered with clap-
boards. Fortunately one side and corner was left uncovered show-
ing the smooth hewn logs and fine dovetailed corners, giving an
excellent photograph of the well-built Norwegian "log house" — not
"cabin."

The farm is now the property of H. N. Wagley, and is the
only one left of the seven Skavlem pioneer homes in Rock County
in the possession of a Skavlem descendant.

From the Wagley farm the party followed the old territorial
road in a northwesterly direction through Orfordville to the farm
now owned by H. H. Trostem, located in the N. W. ^^ of Sec. 14,
Town of Spring Valley. This was the early home of Ole Halvor-
sen Skavlem.

Records show that Gullik Halvorsen ( Blakestad ) purchased
the W. i<— N. W. I4, Sec. 14, T. 2, N. R. 10, E. of the govern-
ment, October 31, 1846. (Undoubtedly for his brother Ole). He
deeded this tract to his brother, Ole Halvorsen (Skavlem), Septem-
ber 23, 1850.

As shown in the picture; part of the old log house is still stand-
ing. The west part of the house was removed many years ago, it
being but one story high and covered by a turf roof. The part left
standing was the living room of the house, the upper story projecting
over a hall between the two buildings. As seen in the picture the
hall fioor was stone flagging, which is yet in evidence. The old hall
stairway is also seen.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODECIAARDEN FAMILIES

A large burr oak tree a short distance to the east of the house is
perhaps the only companion that has withstood the sixty-nine years
of mociern improvement.

The homestead of Gjermund Halvorsen Skavlem, located in
section 5, town of Newark, has been entirely eliminated. The
records show that February 6, 1846, Gjermund Halvorsen purchased
of the government the S. E. ,^4— N. E. '4, Sec. 6, T. 1, R. 11. He
had also purchaseci of Gulbrand Oleson the N. ^4 of S. W. % —

Remains of Ole H. Skavlem's Pioneer Home. (1913)

N. W. ]i, Sec. 5, T. 1, R. 11; the date of this purchase being
September 9, 1843. This land joined his government purchase on
the east, thus giving him a farm of sixty acres. His cabin was loca-
ted on the east twenty acres, being part of Sec. ?, T. 1, R. 11.

In a recent letter from C. H. Tollefsrude, of Rolfe, Iowa, re-
calling early days in Rock county, he says:

"In Gjermund' s cabin I have been hundreds of times. It was,
perhaps the least pretentious of all the Skavlem pioneer homes; but it
nevertheless gave shelter to many people during its twenty-five years
of existence."

In 1866 Gjermund H. Skavlem transferred all his landed prop-
erty to Hans C. Tollefsrude.

32 THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

With veneration the party viewed the old homesites, where
father, mother, uncles and aunts, and Grandma Odegaarden had set
the stakes for their simple homes in the wilderness, something more
than seventy years ago.

Here thev spent the best part of their busy lives in carving out
of the wilderness a pleasant and comfortable home for themselves
and their families.

In imagination we drew the curtain of the past aside— saw the
hillside again clothed with the virgin forest — saw the open glades
carpeted with emerald green — spangled with innumerable wild flow-
ers tinted with all the colors of the rainbow — saw the bubbling
springs of cool crystal waters; where now reeks the stinking "hog-
wallow" — saw clear little brooklets playing "bo-peep" 'neath their
silver-plumed canopy of reeci grass, where now the mud ditches of
the drainage system show long lines of semi-baked mud, with here
and there a stagnant pool of stinking water.

As we stood at each ancestral home:

Imagination lent its hand.
And we saw the land —
as they had seen it.

We were with Uncle Gullik in the fall of 1839, as he stood
near the first timber line west of the little hamlet called Beloit, and
took in the surroundings- The four essentials of home-making in
the wilderness were here —

Timber for fuel and building material; patches of prairie ready
for the breaking plow; in the low land were hay meadows; the
necessary water was undoubtedly near by; ledges of building stone
cropped out on the hillside. Gullik said:

"'Tis well! Here will be my home."

A slight shift of Oblivion's Curtain, and we stand with "Uncle
Abe" near the little spring where the mark was set for his first home.
It is in the summer of 1842. Here is the water; timber in the scat-
tered groves; the hazel patches and plum groves are easy proposi-
tions of clearing land for the necessary fields; on yonder rise of
ground there is stone a-plenty ; the great level bottom-land with its
wavmg crop of grass (through which he came from his boarding
place at "Widow Gunnil's" ) gave assurance of an abundance of
feed for the cattle; and the husky young man set the pegs for his
future home.

Again Time's Curtain is slightly moved — back to, the fall of
1839, and we are with Grandma Odegaarden who, accompanied by
Goe Bjono( a brother-in-law) and several other immigrant companions
whom she had assisted by financing their journey from Norway to
the new land of promise, was "spying out the land." At the beauti-
ful spring they halted for rest and refreshments.

The little business woman takes in the surroundings; not a de-

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 33

tail escapes her observation ; all was recorded on her mind with the
faithfulness of a camera picture.

Round about the spring stand beautiful, majestic monarchs of
the forest, tall and straight they stand, their foilage protecting the
little spring below from the sun's rays. Splendid material for the
building of a good large house.

In the little oak openings there is sufficient clear land to make
all the field her needs will want; the level bottom land to the east is
abundant guarantee of hay and feed — the "die is cast" — the location
of "Odegaarden" is then and there fixed.

Thenceforth and for the first time since creation, the sharp click
of the ax disturbed the browsing deer in the forest. The wilderness
resounded with the song of the ax, — the song was of "Achieve-
ment." The fiying chips were making history; by March, 184(),
"Odegaarden" in Nummedal, had its namesake in Rock county,
Wis. And very appropriate, indeed, is that name: "Ode-gaarden"
rendered into English maybe either "Lone Farm," or "Farm in
the Wilderness."

And lone it was— barring Gravdale's new home, which was lo-
cated some two and one-half miles due north. But the loneliness
was destined to be but of short duration.

Early in May of the same year we accompany three young men,
Lars and Gjermund Skavlem and Knud Chrispinusen, on a land
hunting expedition.

We are at the first homesite of Lars Skavlem : There is heavy
timber to the north and west; a nice bit of prairie faces the south-
east; to the south is a bit of low land, partly covered with willows,
needing only clearing to be transformed into the finest of meadows;
and water? — well, there is no pronounced running spring here but
this boggy, spongy place is evidence that water rises to the surface,
and selecting some desirable spot, a little cleaning out will give us a
sufficient supply of good water. The land hunting terminated right
there.

Three days later a bush cabin was finished, and with this cabin
as their temporary shelter, the three young men began the work of
getting out logs for the "real" house.

Again Time's Curtain is shifted — it is in the fall of 1841.

A new contingent from the old country has arrived. The
homes of Gullik Blakestad, Gunnil Odegaarden, Gullik Gravdal,
Gisle Hallan and Lars Skavlem are packed full, and overflowng.
Grandpa and Grandma Skavlem and Uncle Ole and his family are
quartered with Gullik; Uncle Paul and his family, with a "few
others," find shelter and a temporay home with Lars Skavlem; Nils
Weglie, with others, are taken care of by Gravdal; Gisle Hallan,
also, has a house "more than full. At this time Gullik "Springen"

4— S

34 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

and Stordock are living in the "haystack' ' — and in all probability the
"haystack" accommodated a "few more."

Uncle Paul and Nils Weglie lose no time in looking up home-
sites for themselves, as the records show that on the ciay of Septem-
ber 15, 1841, they were at the land office in Milwaukee and secured
title to their land.

Uncle Paul's homesite includes timber, prairie for field, hay land
and a spring for water.

Nils Weglie' s tract includes the same features, excepting the
spring, the exception proving no particular hardship as Nils kept
"bachelor's hall" for several years, and obtained his water at Paul's
spring which was about eighty rods distant.

Uncle Ole left the settlement, taking with him his family, and
went to the lead mines where he spent several years. However, he
did not seem to find contentment there and returned to the Rock
Prairie settlement. With the assistance of his brother, Gullik, he
secured a home in Spring Valley, in 1846. Government land was
now getting scarce and he had to be contented with a tract that, in
those days, was considered somewhat inferior. But on it were all
the requisites, viz. : spring water, timber, meadow land, a patch of
scrub oak to be cleared for field, and directly to the rear of the house
was a limestone hill.

The party having completed Its inspection of the last point of
interest preparations were made for the return trip.

It was nearly a half-mile to the point where the car had been
left at the roadside, and the party were forced to do a little mountain
climbing to the crest of the hill, and thence journey cross lots to the
conveyance.

The youngest member of the party called attention to the fact
that not one of the old places visited was located on a highway, and
put the question "Why did they always build in the back lot.^"

I am pleased to answer that question for in doing so the oppor-
tunity is given to insert a very interesting bit of pioneer history.

Excepting Indian trails, there were no roads or highways at the
time those homesites were located.

The earliest settlers did build on, or near by these roads or trails.

There were two well defined Indian trails crossing western Rock
county, both coming from a westerly and northwesterly direction.
They joined at a point in the N. W. ^( of Sec. 21, town of Beloit,
and from there continued in a general southeasterly course striking the
river nearly opposite the mouth of Turtle Creek.

At the point of convergence was a fine spring. This was known
to the Norwegians as "Consul-Springen."

The origin of the name, as given to me by father, is as follows:

1243975

THE SKAVL.EM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 35

"A somewhat eccentric character named Ole Hansen/ but
always known and spoken of as "Consulen," had some trouble with
an "American" about the land on which the spring was located.
"Consulen" had set up a "claim" right to the same, but the
"Yankee" won out, and all that "Consulen" got for his pains was
the attaching of his nickname to the spring."

The spring is now mostly a thing of the past, and but for this
incidental recollection "Consulen's" name would perhaps never again
be mentioned.

From "Consul-Springen" the northerly branch of the trail was
followed by Gravdal in 1839, leading him to the spring where he
staked the first homesite in the town of Newark. Thence the trail
led a short distance to another fine spring at "Comstock's Tavern"
(a place long ago eliminated and forgotten) From there its course
was to a small creek which it crossed, and then to Keithline Spring
where it lost itself in the "Big Woods," later to reappear near
Hanover; thence continuing in a general northwesterly course to the
Madison lakes. The south fork of the trail had a more westerly
general course, aiming for and crossing the Sugar river, at or near
Albany; thence to "Broken Arm's" village near Exeter and the
"Sugar River Diggin's" (lead mines).

These trails were not visible in all places (like cow paths), but
on the sloping hillside and sometimes on the highest ground in many
places they were very distinct. I distinctly recall mother telling of
walking the "Indistigen" (Indian trail) to Beloit. In later years, as
I became more interested in the early history of our locality, I en-
deavored, with mother's recollections, to locate this "stig" (trail) as
accurately as possible.

Mother would always give "Indi-Eiken" (Indian Oak) as the
starting-point of her reminiscence of the trail; hence, a short history
of the "Indian Oak" will not be out of place.

When Grandfather Halvor Aae (pronounced Aw-e) was building
his house, he had occasion to go after a bucket of water in the dusk
of the evening. As he reached down into the "water hole" to till his
bucket he noticed two men by a little fire they had kindled in the
hollow side of a large tree near by.

He greeted them "good evening" in the Norwegian language.
Receiving no reply he concluded to go over and investigate a bit.
They proved to be two blanket Indians cooking some meat on a
forked stick. Grandfather insists that he talked real good book Nor-
wegian to them, but the only reply he got was just a "How-How"

1 "His name was Ole Hansen, but he was generally called '-Consulen" be-
cause he pretended to be a lawyer (Counselor), and I actually believe he ap-
peared in court a few times as an attorney. He was, however. chieHy known as
an itinerant Methodist lav preacher. He seems to have made his headquarters
on Rock Prairie and at Highland, Wis."— Anderson. First Chapter Norwegian
Immigration, p. 415.

36 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES .

and a grunt. Ever after that the big oak was always designated as
"Indi-Eiken."

I recollect it very well. It was a very large, dead-looking tree,
there being but a shell of the outside left for two-thirds around, the
inside being rotted and burned out. "Our Folks" claimed that
there was evidence of its having been used by the Indians as a fire-
place more than once.

"Indi-Eiken" was about forty rods north of the old home.
From the "Indian Oak" southeast to "Consul Springen" the trail
touched at a spring east of Husemoen's house. This spring was
the real head of East Coon Creek. Then about half a mile farther
east it passed close to another spring located on a piece of land that
later became known as "Husemoen's pasture lot." Here the trail
was quite distinct, going up the hillside a little north of the spring;
then it disappeared in the scrub until close to the top of the high
ridge south of what was afterwards known as "Obit's Hill. There,
on both sides of the ridge, the trail was quite plain in several places
forming quite a ditch, caused, undoubtedly, by water erosion; and
then for some distance farther on there was but little sign of a trail
until near the top of the ridge where one could look down on "Con-
sul-Springen" where again, there was quite a "stig" (trail).

Continuing the trail west from "Indi-Eiken" it was best seen
right over the hill where my barn stood, on what was called "Pow-
er's Hill" in earlier days. Mother told me that I had walked
the trail there many a time when I went with her to hunt the cows,
but I was not particularly interested in the Indian trails those days.
I cannot say that I recall the trail. It was again visible near
"Springen" (the big spring); and again on the hillside back of
Uncle Paul's house, leading down to his spring. Then it bore off
over "Basvod-hogde" (the Basswood Hill), west of Weglie's
house, down past Orfordville, and on and around over the hills to
Spring Valley Corners, on to Sugar River.

These two trails were the only roads in this part of the county
when our folks located their homesites, and we find the first one,
Gravdal, following the trail to his spring. If "Consulen" had won
out on his claim he would have been at the forks. If the trail had be-
come a highway we would find Husemoen, Halvor Aae, and Lars
Skavlem; farther on Gullik and Gunder Springen; then Paul Skav-
lem, and but a little way from the road down to Nils Weglie, and we
would probably get as near to Uncle Ole's place by the Indian trail,
as we get now by the highway.

It has taken quite a bit of time to get these trails located and the
question explained — so here we are now almost back to the city!
Isn't that a fine view — looking down over the rapidly growing city of
Beloit, with its great factory chimneys belching forth black smoke like

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 37

a colony of young volcanoes — and say! let us tarry a while and enjoy
the beautiful view!

With your permission I will now draw Time's Curtain a little
farther back than we did at the other end of the line. Let imagina-
tion wipe out every vestige of the white man's sway. Recall the
scenes of the Red Alan's day. Only eight years before our people
stood here and looked down on the Rock River valley, where now
we see a hustling city throbbing with industrial life, there had not been
a trace of the white man's life. It is the spring of 1832, and the last
davs of April.

The sunny hillside is flecked with green; earlv buttercups and
windflowers peep through the dead grass on the hill top.

The honk of the wild goose — the bugle notes of the swan — the
swish and whirr of beating wings is heard as the great army of bird-
life is hastening to its northern summer homes.

Down below at the edge of a clump of willows a deer is nib-
bling the young leaves and the swelling buds.

Nature is awake after its long winter's sleep, and the world looks
voung and happv.

With the keenness of the forest children let us searchinglv scan
the land (now blanketed by a white man's city).

Tiny wreaths of smoke drift like baby clouds over yonder hill,
where now stands the white man's temple of learning.

Down on the flat below, where now the great steam horse is
pufling and panting — the sons of the forest are gathering their clans,
dressed in their odd and fantastic costumes of holiday attire.

Looking upstream, a birch-bark flotilla comes, silently dipping
their paddles in the mirror-like waters below — glancing down stream
we see a similar procession, with strong and rapid strokes approach
the gathering-place.

That dust cloud over the back trail we have just come, gives
warning of the approaching column of horsemen. As they advance
we recognize the leader, he is "iManakeetshumpkaw" ( "Broken
Arm") one of the Winnebago war chiefs. (We have mentioned
his village as located on Sugar River, near Exeter. ) He is accom-
panied by a delegation of his people on a visit to the Turtle \'illage
where they will take part in the "JMankani," or "Great Medicine
Dance,' ' that is celebrated at the approaching return of everv summer.

The Mankani" is a secret society, being of a religious nature.
With "Broken Arm" as our guide we will take a panoramic sur-
vey of the leading features of this interesting "convention." Men
and women, alike, are eligible to membership. _

There are live ceremonial bands, occupving respectively, the
East, North, West, South and Southeast of the long tent or house
in which the ceremony is performed; a secret vapor bath, and cer-
tain ceremonial initiation exercises are exclusive. The purpose of

38 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

the society is the prolongation of life and the instilling of certain
virtues. It teaches that long life is the reward of goodness, and that
evil reacts on the offender — this was the Red Man's College y
and the foundation principles as here taught are still promulgated
though by a different people, in a different manner, at the "Big
Medicine Lodge' ' on College Hill.

At this annual convention and "family gathering' ' of the inhabi-
tants of the Rock River valley in the year 1832, are representative
delegations from all their villages and centers of population.

Let me introduce you to a few of their most distinguished men:

ManacheetshumpkaWy or Broken Arm, a. man at least sixty years
of age; a prominent war chief who is entitled to wear the Eagle
Plunie; he is proud of the scar on his broken arm, received at the
siege of Fort Miegs, in 1818.

IVankaunweenkaw, or Whirling Thunder., one of the younger
chiefs, whose village is located near Koshkonong; he is short and
thickset; of a sullen and morose appearance; has the reputation of
possessing a cruel ciisposition.

Marahtsha\kaw, or Little Priest, is a small man of symmetrical
form; he has piercing black eyes; a man of few words; able, dis-
creet, wise and moderate; he is also one of the younger chiefs.

Kaw-ray-kaw-SiVTSJ-kaw, the White Crow, located on Lake Kosh-
konong and has one of the largest villages in that locality ; he is a
man of "many winters" apparently past fifty years of age; tall and
straight as an arrow, having lost one eye; he is also called Kaw-ne-
shaw or The One-Eyed. He is not a war chief but a counsellor, or
civil chief — a great orator, the Cicero of the nation.

Here is old Naw-kaw, or Caramaunee, the J I al king Turtle, and
also his son, the younger Caramaunee.

The old chief has an illustrious record. In 1809 he was with
Tecumseh on a mission to the New York Indians. In the campaign
of 1813 he served under Tecumseh, and was present at his death at
the Thames. He signed the treaties of 18 16-' 25-' 29, and is des-
tined again this year to sign that of 1832.

His son is also a chief of note. ( It is probably his name that is
responsible for the "Turtle Village" as recorded in later history).

The sun is sinking behind the hills back of Broken Arm's vil-
lage, and we must hasten to a close. Halt a moment on this high
ground, which in later days will be known as "College Hill."

Take a last look at the congregated multitude on the plain be-
low, — bid an eternal farewell to the Indian College, to Mankani, the
last Medicine Dance at Turtle Village.

Even now, as the wise men (Medicine Men) are instructing the
neophyte into the mysteries of Mankani, chanting their songs,
"Long life is the reward of goodness" and "Evil reacts on the
offender," a white man is clamoring for an audience with the big

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 39

chiefs. He is informed that he must wait until their religious ser-
vices are over, — and for t\\o days Col. Henry Gratiot^ awaited the
convenience of the big chiefs of the Rock River Valley, before he could
convey to them the "news," that brought in its trail ruin, destruc-
tion, and death to their homes and their people.

2 See Wis. Hist. Collections, Vol. X, p. 493.

40 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER VIII.

Documentary Records

Documentary Records of Skavlem Family's Emigration to America, as copied from the
Church Records, Rollag Parish, i Nummedah Norway, bv M. Seip. "Sogneprest" March
23, 1914.

Should any of our people at any time desire to investigate our
ancestry any further back, the instructive letter of Rev. Seip gives
full instruction for the same. There is no doubt but the lineage
could be easily extended back several generations by consulting the
excellent system of records so carefully preserved by the Norwegian
government. The omission of Gullik Skavlem Blakestad's record
by Rev. Seip is explained by the fact that 1 failed to state in my en-
quiry that Gullik was the "Gaardman" at Blakestad, and would be
registered under that name.

Rollag 23-3, 1914
Hr. H. L, Skavlem:

I Anledning af Deres ^rede af 6 — 3, 1914, tilbagemeldes herved, at if0lge
Kirkebogen for 1841 er Liv0remand Halvor Gulliksen Skavlem og Hustru Birgit
Olsdtr. den lOde Mai udflyttet til Amerika. Han var da 81 Aar og bun 63.

F0dselsdatum og F0dested kan jeg ikke meddele for Dem, da jeg ikke bar
Kirkeb0ger laenger tilbage end til 1814. De Kirkeb0ger, som er jeldre, beror nu
i Rigsarkivet.

Ved at skrive til Det norske Rigsarkiv, Kristiania, vil De antagelig
kunne faa de af Dem 0nskede nsermere Oplysninger. Muligens be ogsaa kunde
faa disse ved at skrive tilGrdbr. Ole K. Fj0se, Rollag. Han bar
vistnok en delvis Afskrift af de gamle Kirkeb0ger. Samtidig med Halvor G.
Skavlem og Hustru sees Pige Kari Halvorsdtr. Skavlem (33 Aar) at vasre reist,
ligesaa Grdbr. Paul Halvorsen Skavlem (38 Aar) og Hustru Gunhild Pedersdtr.
(27 Aar) og 2 B0rn, Halvor og Birgit (4 og 2 Aar). Ved den Tid er ogsaa udvan-
dret Grdbr. Ole Halvorsen Skavlem (43 Aar) og Hustru Ragnbild Tborsdtr. (36
Aar) med S0n Halvor {li Aar).

I 1839 (7de Mars) sees Herbrand Halvorsen Skavlem (161 Aar) og Gjer-
mund Halvorsen Skavlem (23 Aar) at vsere udvandret, ligesaa (under 21 Mars)
Lars Halvorsen Skavlem (20 Aar).

Andre Oplysninger end disse kan jeg ikke give med de Kirkeb0rger, som
staar til min Raadigbed ber i Arkivet.

Med min Kompliment for Deres Fserdighed i at skrive Norsk og med
venlig Hilsen tegner jeg

Med Agtelse,

M. SEIP, Sogneprest.

1 Rollag is the head parish of which Veggli is an annex or sub parish,—
all records are kept at the head parish.

the skavlem and odegaarden families 41

Translation.

RoLLAG, March 23, 1914.
Mr. H. L. Skavlem:

Replying to your favor of March 6, 1914, I have to report that
in accordance with the church-book for 1841, annuity man,
Halvor Gulliksen Skavlem and wife, Birgit Olsdatter, emigrated to
America the 18th of May. He was then 81, and she 63 years old.

The date and place of birth, I am unable to give, as I do not
have the church-books further back than 1814. The church-books
of an earlier date have been placed in the national archives.

By writing to the national archives in Christiania, you will pre-
sumably be able to get the further information you desire. Possibly
you might also obtain this information by writing to farmer Ole K.
Fjose, Rollag. He is supposed to have partial copies of the old
church-books. At the same time with Halvor G. Skavlem and wife,
the maiden Kari Halvorsdatter Skavlem (33 years old), appears to
have emigrated. Likewise farmer Paul Halvorsen Skavlem (38
years old), and wife, Gunhild Pedersdatter (27 years okl), and two
chikiren, Halvor and Birgit (4 and 2 years old). At this time farmer Ole
Halvorsen Skavlem (43 years old) and wife, Ragnhild Thorsdatter
(36 years old), with the son, Halvor (1^2 years old), also emigrated.

In 1839 (March 7), Herbrand Halvorsen Skavlem (16'_> years
old ), and Gjermund Halvorsen Skavlem (23 years old), are recorded
as having emigrateci, and (under date of March 21), Lars Halvor-
sen Skavlem (20 years old).

Other information than the above I am unable to furnish from
the church-books at my disposal here in the archives.

Complementing you on the ease with which you write the Nor-
wegian language, and with friendly greetings, I am.

Yours respectfully,

M. Seip,

Parish Minister.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 43

CHAPTER IX.

Founders of the Skavlem Family

Founders of the Skavlem family. Champion contests. Bandages and salve. Retired from
active life. New champion contest at the age of 81 years. Oldest Norwegian im-
migrant. Earliest birth date.

The available data for any extended biographical sketch of
Grandfather and Grandmother Skavlem are very meagre, consisting
mainly of the recollections of my father's reminisences — as told to his
children, — of his early boyhood days, and fireside tales of earlier
times as related to him by his parents. Still these "tales by the fire-
side" reveal fragmentary bits of our family history extending back
for more than a hundred and fifty years. If there was anv one of
the old, old country customs that father disapproved of, more than
others, it was that of physical combat for championship.

Father seemed to think it necessary to always explain to us that
these "raw" (crude) trials of strength and prowess were a heritage
brought down from viking days, and the custom of champion fights
was really more to blame for his father's reputation as a "kjempe"
(champion) than an inheritant quarrelsome disposition.

The principal social events of the Nummedal mountaineers in
the days of Grandfather Skavlem' s prime, seem to have been the
marriage and burial feasts. These were guaged as to duration and ex-
pense, according to the wealth and social standing of the principal in
whose honor the feast was held. Less than a three days celebration
was considered a small affair.

A prominent man's wedding or funeral — "Gravol" — grave-
feast — would take up a week's tinie, and sometimes weeks of prep-
aration.

After the ofiicial services of marriage or burial came the real
feasting, dancing and champion contests; these contests were the
"real thing" — no padded gloves, nor rules as to when antl where to
strike the opponent.

It was "catch as catch can" and lusty blows from the ungloved
hand, while resort to the "tollekniv" — sheath knife — that was al-
ways carried as a side arm, — was admissible, restricted, however, to
blood-letting without fatal results.

This manlv spirit of the olden times had already been eliminated
from the cities and more cultured societies, where contact with the
progressive civilization of the outside world had softened and pol-
ished the rugged old Norse character, and in the e?.rly part of the

44 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

19th century it was banished from its last stand in the upper moun-
tain valleys of central Norway.

Halvor Gulliksen Skavlem was one of the last "kjemper" of the
old school and lived to see the "manly art" as by him practiced in
his best years, degenerate into mere wrestling bouts and "halling-
kast:"

The "halling-kast" is an athletic feat consisting of a combina-
tion of a jump, half somersault, and high kick, where the artistic per-
former, keeping step with the music whirls himself into the air, tips
the overhead beam or ceiling with his toe, lands on his feet light as
a feather, without a jar or misstep, then "on with the dance, " which
has a variation of steps and contortions that has the "highland
fling" beaten to a frazzle.

Undoubtedly Grandpa Halvor considered these new-fangled
sports as soft and degenerate substitutes for the real stand up and fair
fight of former days, and when Grandma Beret deemed it no longer
good form to carry her little bundle of lint, banciages and salve for
"first aid" — which had been an integral part of her equipment, to
either wedding or funeral feast in the early days of her wedded life,
old Halvor undoubtedly looked upon this "refined amusement" as a
sure indication of degenerate manhood.

In 1841 we find this former champion of his native heath, still
a strong and robust man — though past the age of four score years, —
an ideal typical representative of the old time Norseman — busked
and readv for battle with unknown dangers, willing and anxious to
forsake the old mountain home where kin and ancestors for ages past
had fought for leadership in the clan communities of upper Num-
medal. The favorable reports from his sons in America, of the
wonderful opportunities open to the honest worker in that land of
promise, soon decided the destiny of the balance of the Skavlem
family, excepting one son Halvor who was married and had estab-
lished a home in a distant part of the Nummedal valley.

The old people, Halvor and Beret Skavlem, had retireci from
the active management of their farm years before, giving over the
farm property to their two married sons, Ole and Paul, receiving in
return stipulated annuities with necessary care and comforts for the
balance of their lives, this being secured by lien on the farm prop-
erty. Both Ole and Paul had the "America fever," but they could
not see their way to make the change, their equity in the little farm-
stead would not go far if sold subject to the annuity contract. They
had also contracted and agreed to care for the old folks the balance of
their lives, and could not leave them to pass their old age with strang-
ers, but they would consult their father about it.

Grandpa soon settled the difficulty. Why, he was as anxious
to see America as they were. Dispose of the old farm? Why sure, he
would relinquish the annuity contract any time, the only regret was

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 45

the opportunity had not come earher in his life, and thus Halvor
GulHksen Skavlem at the age of 81 years entered as champion in a
new field destined to entitle his name to a place in the very front
ranks of Norwegian immigrants to America.

The long and arduous journey w'as safely accomplished. He
arrived at the home of his son, Gullik, near Beloit, Rock County,
Wis., in the early part of September. 1841, doubtless the oldest hor-
weo]an huinigraut that ever came to Ulsconsin, and very likeh the oldest
Norwegian immigrant to the United States. ^ Furthermore, we believe
that Halvor GulHksen Skavlem' s birth date, 1760, on the modest
little memorial marker in the old Luther Valley cemetery in Rock
County, Wis., is the earliest \s\r\\\ date of any Norwegian immigrant
to the United States. Counting the beginninT^ of emigration with
the sailing of the sloop Restaurationen, in 1825, it is almost certain
that none of that party were the seniors of Mr. Skavlem; the oldest
age record of that party being Mrs. Thomas Madland, born 17b8,
eight years the junior of Mr. Skavlem. When the Restaurationen
sailed for America, Skavlem was an old man of 65 years.

Excepting the Jesuit missionaries and French fur-traders, we
have very few, if any, cemetery birth records in Wisconsin, anti-
dating 1760. When Solomon Juneau was building the first log
cabin on the site of Milwaukee, 1818, Mr. Skavlem was, what would
now be termed an old man, of 58 years.

Destiny had decreed that his sojourn in his newly adopted
country was to be of very brief duration. Slightly ailing on his ar-
rival at the end of his long journey, his sickness soon took a serious
turn, and at the end of eight days his life's journey also terminated.
He was first buried on his son's farm as there was then no regular
cemetery provided.

In 1854, when Gullik sold his farm and moved to Iowa, his
sons, Gullik, Lars and Herbrand, moved the remains of their father
to consecrated ground in the Luther Valley cemetery.

This was the year of the cholera epidemic, and the identity of
the grave was lost amongst the numerous new mounds of the cholera
victims.

Father spoke with regret of this loss, as he wished to mark his
father's grave vyith an appropriate memorial. This he failed to ac-
complish before his death, and old grandpa and his lost grave were
almost forgotten by his living descendants in America, who now
number 160.

The work of collecting and writing up these memoirs revived
family traditions and recollections, and we decided to place a simple,

1 For further information on early Norwegian immigration, consult An-
derson's "Norwegian Immigration. 1821-1840," a very interesting and rehab e
historical record of the first vears of Norwegian immigration to America. It
can be obtained at the Amerika Pub. Co.'s office, Madison, Wis. Cost, postage
included, $1.25.

46 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

but suitable marker in the old Luther A^alley cemetery to preserve
the memory of the founders of the Skavlem family in America.

Halvor Gullikson Skavlem, born in Vegli/ Nummedal, Nor-
way, 1760; died at Beloit, Wis., 1841.

Beret Olsdatter Skavlem, born in Vegli, Nummedal, Norway,
1777; died in Rock County, Wis., 1854.

Grandma Skavlem lived with her son, Paul, until the time of
her death. She was buried near her husband in Luther Valley ceme-
tery, where so many of her family have found their last resting place.
Their children were :

Ole, born October 13, 1798.

Gullik, born May 8, 1801.

Paul, born November, 1803.

Halvor. (no date)

Kari, born 1807.

Gjermund, born January 27, 1815.

Lars, born January 17, 1818,

Herbrand, born October 3, 1822.

' Vesrli — The correct form at that time.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAAKDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER X.
Oie HaIvorsen*s Branch of Skavlem Family

Ole Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. Lead mines. Return to Rock County.
Early death. Ole 0. Skavlem. Marshall Academy. Merchant. Visit to ances-
tral homes. Uncle Halvor. A surprise. Member of Parliament. Proud of his
Nummeddl uncle. Skavlem-Anderson. The Anderson's. Children. Two school
mams.

Mrs. Ragnild Skavlem's Family (1863)
Bergit Ole Thor

Ole Halvorsex Skavlem.

Born October 13, 1798 at Nordre-Skavlem in A^eg^Ii Parish,
Nummedal, Norway. His wife was Ragnild Thorsdatter Risteigen,
born in Veggli Parish, May ?, 1805.

In 1841, accompanied by his parents and his brother Paul and
family, he with his family consisting then of wife and one child,
Halvor, emigrated to America, arriving at the Rock Prairie settle-
ment. Rock County, Wis., sometime in the fore part of September,
where he first found a home with his brother, Lars Skavlem, his
family spent the first winter on Rock Prairie, while he sought em-
ployment in the lead mining country about Mineral Point, and in the
spring moved his family to Hamilton's diggings (Wiota). After
spending four years in the lead mining district, he returned again to
Rock County, and located on a piece of land in Sec. 14, T. 2 N, R. 10
E., where he engaged in farming and continued to reside until the time
of his death which occurred September 7, 1855. The family con-
tinued to reside on the farm until 1865, when the farm was sold, and

48 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mrs. Skavlem bought a home near the l^uther Valley parsonage in
what was platted as the village of Bornetz; there she continued to
reside until the time of her death, February 18, 1869.

Of their children several died in infancy of which there is no
record. Halvor, born in Norway, 1839, died in Rock County,
Wis., 1850.

Thor, born near Wiota, Wis., May 24, 1843.

Bergit, born in Spring Valley, Rock County, Wis., May 31,
1847, died at same place, April 27, 1865.

Ole, born in Spring Valley, Rock County, October 15, 1853.

Ole Halvorsen Skavlem was a handy man with carpenter's tools
— an expert axman or "tommermand" — that is, builder of the old
styled hewn and finely jointed log buildings that constituted the
architecture of the Nummedal farm buildings of that day. At the
time of his marriage his father set apart a piece of the old Skavlem
farm, where Ole built himself a house with the necessary out-build-
ings and established a home of his own, which he occupied until his
emigration to this country.

Dying in the early days of pioneer life, he had but a very slight
glimpse of the rich endowment awaiting his posterity in both mate-
rial and cultural progress.

Of quiet and peaceful temperament he acted the simple part
that destiny allotted him, with that faithful integrity so characteristic
of the old family, and when he passed away the unanimous verdict of
friends and neighbors was, that an honest man haci gone to his re-
ward.

Thor O. Skavlem.

Thor was born near Wiota, Wis., May 24, 1843; lived with
his parents, and after the death of his father, assisted his mother in
the work on the farm until that was sold, then he went to Clayton
County, Iowa, where he was engaged in farm work until called home
by the death of his mother in 1869. He then went with his uncle,
Abram Holverson, to Kansas where he spent several years. About
1872 he located in Lake Township, Cerro Gorcio County, Iowa,
where he purchased land, built and improved the same, and con-
tinued to resicie there, keeping "batchelor's hall" until 1907, when
he sold his farm and moved to Stoughton, Wis., where he has since
made his home with his brother, Ole. He never married.

BERcrr Skavlem.

Bergit, was born at the old Skavlem home in Spring Valley, Rock
County, Wis., May 31, 1847. She spent the most of her life at
home assisting her mother anci brother Thor in farm work, during the
war times of the "sixties." In those days help was scarce and prices
high, and many of the young girls took a man's place in the harvest

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

o ^

5— S

50 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEUAARDEN FAMILIES

field, as well as other kinds of outdoor farm work, and Bergit did her
share until sickness and death terminated a young and promising lite,
April 27, 1865.

Ole Olsen Ska\'lem.

Ole O. was born in Spring Valley Township, Rock County, Wis.,
Oct. 1 ?, 18 53. He lived with his mother until the time of her death
in 1869, after which he made his home with his uncle, Lars Skavlem.
He had received the usual common school education; this was sup-
plemented by several terms at the Marshall Academy.

In 1876 he located at Fergus Falls, Minn., where he engaged in
a general merchandise business. Fergus Falls at that time being a
small village, twenty-five miles from a railroad. In 1884, he changed
his business to that of a boot and shoe store.

In 1898 he closed out his business at Fergus Falls, and spent a
season on the Pacific Coast. In the spring of 1900, he moved to
Stoughton, Wis,, where he soon engaged in the hardware business,
which he continued up to the present time.

On June 10, 188'6, Mr. Skavlem married Miss Matilda Ander-
son, ^ of Fergus Falls, Minn. ; they were married at Deerfield, Dane
County, Wis., at the home of her uncle, S. S. Boe. her uncle. Rev.
Nils Boe, ofiiciating.

They have four children :

Owen Benjamin, born at Fergus Falls, March 18, 1887.

Rebecca Janet, born at Fergus Falls, October 28, 1888.

Mabel Caroline, born at Fergus Falls, July 2, 1890.

John Harvey, born at Fergus Falls, December 26, 1893.

Mr. Skavlem and family are members of the Lutheran Church.

1 Matilda Anderson was born May 6, 1866. at Deerfield, Dane County, Wis.
Her parents were John E and Martha Sjursdatter (Haugsjei^d) Anderson.

John E. Anderson, born April 30, 1841, at Volestrand, Storden Parish,
Norway; emigrated with his parents to the Un ted StHtes in 1851; tuey located
on a farm in Deerfield Township, Dane County, Wis. The parents names were
Endre (Eidrvaag) and Mathiana (Lindaas) Bcie.

On May 6, 1861, John E. Anderson, enlisted in Co K, 3d Wis. Vol. Inf.,
and served during the War of the Rebellion, participating in many a hard
fought battle He was twice wounded, and was mustered out of service at Louis-
ville, Kv., July 18, 1865.

While home on a furlough, January 24, 1863, he married Martha Sjurs-
datter Haugsjerd, born at Volestrand, Storoen Parish, Norway, September 9,
1839.

In 1866, Mr. Anderson engaged in a general merchandise busness at Mar-
shall, Wis., continuing there in business until 1873, when he moved to Calumet,
Mich. After two years in Michigan, he located at Fergus Falls, Minn,, where
he again established himself in the mercantile business in which he continued
until the time of his death, April 6, 1878. His widow, Mrs. Anderson, resided
at Fergus Falls, until 1896, when she moved to Stoughton, Wis., where she is
now living.

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES 51

A Visit to Ancestral Homes.

Of all the Skavlem family in America, Ole O. Skavlem is the
only one thit has visited the land of his forefathers.

In the spring of 1882, Mr. Skavlem made a pleasure trip to
Norway, visiting Nummedal— the old farmstead of Nordre Skavlem,
and the Httle home that his father had built when vet a voung man,
before the vision of America and American opportunities had dis-
turbed the thoughts of the young Nummedal Tommermand.

Since Halvor Gulliksen and his sons, Ole and Paul, departed
for Ameriea, in the spring of 1841, none of our people had revisited
the ancestral homes, and even the names of the former occupants
were forgotten except by a verv few old people.

The kind hospitality and many courtesies tendered Mr. Skav-
lem bv the then occupants and owners — to him total strangers,
won his admiration and gratitucie.

The mountain scenerv of deep-cleft gorge, rocky glen, spark-
ling water-falls and swift-fiowing mountain streams were a perpetual
delight. Even the "speckled beauties" of the mountain tarn vied
with each other in showing the American their appreciation of his
Yankee flies, — it was a most delightful place to spend a holiday, but
when it came to cutting hav with a jack knife on the rocky moraine,
or stripping the leav^es off of the birch that screened the rocky ledges
of steep hillsides, to help eke out the scanty fodder supply that sup-
ported the two cows, three sheep and a goat, that constituted the
stock capacity of his father's early home, he offered up a heartfelt
thanksgiving to the memory of Grandfather Halvor, who made it
possible for his parents to change their Skafel-heim — (home on the
drift), to a home in the fertile Rock River \"alley, in Southern
Wisconsin.

A J'isit ivith Uncle Hal-vor.

As previously stated there was but one of the Skavlem family
left in Norway, and that was Uncle Halvor, whose home was in Fles-
berg, a sub-parish of Svenne Parish, farther down the Nummedal.

Uncle Halvor had been a thrifty and successful farmer, and was
the owner of two farms, the farm where he lived was called Lande,
He was a widower and had three grown up children.

Bergit, the oldest was married to Niri Kolkin.

Sebjorn and Kari were single, they all lived with their father at
Lande.

At the time of Mr. Skavlem's visit Hr. Lande had turned the
management of his home farm to his son-in-law, Niri Kolkin, with
whom he mads his home, and was enjoying the well-earned rest of
a long and strenuous life. He kept well posted on the current events
of the day by a faithful p-rusal of his daily paper, the "Morgen-

52 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Posten" (Morning Post), from Christiana, His oldest daughter, Ber-
git, was the wife of Niri Kolkin "Stortingsmand" (member of Par-
liament) from Buskeruds Amt, and this fact — perhaps, partly at least
— explained Uncle Landes keen interest in the political questions of
the clay.

Mr. Skavlem has furnished me the following interesting account
of his visit at Lande:

I called on Uncle Halvor on my way up the Nummedal Valley,
expecting to give him a complete surprise, as I had no idea that he
had any knowledge of my arrival in the country, but the hotel arrivals
published in the "Morgen Posten" had preceded me, and uncle was
expecting me. Unwittingly, however, I gave him a much greater
surprise than I expected to, by arriving unannounced. Arriving at
his place, 1 greeted a pleasant old gentleman in the best Nummedol
dialect I could command, with a pleasant good morning, then intro-
duced myself as Ole O. Skavlem from America, adding that I was his
brother Ole's son, and then rattled off a few common-place remarks
all in good old Nummedol dialect. He appeared utterly upset, he
could only clasp my hand more firmly, seemed unable to utter a
word — his face quivered with emotion — then the tears began to
trickle down his cheeks, and the first words he uttered were, "And
you can speak Norwegian too, though you were born in America. Oh !
so many times I have longeci to see some of my American relatives.
I had almost given up the hope, it is so long since they all went
away." The tongue-tied spell was broken, and my visit with Uncle
Halvor was on in earnest. That I enjoyed all the pleasures of old-
time Norse hospitality administered with that unconscious glow of
love and friendship that the bond of kinship guarantees to all Norse-
men, goes without saying.

Several days after our first meeting, he apologized for his" child-
ish behavior" at my first greeting, by telling me of seeing my name
in the list of arrivals at the Hotel Skandinavie, in Christiania. He
told his folks "that must be a son of my brother, Ole from America,
and he will undoubtedly make us a visit. What can we do? Most
likely he cannot speak our language, and certainly we will not under-
stand him."

When he heard me speak his own dialect like a native home-
grown Nummedol it was such a surprise — "he could not help it,
he was childish — he had to cry." Aye, but I felt proud to be able to
call that big-hearted, good, honest old Nummedol my uncle.

After a three months' most delightful and pleasant sojourn in
the land of our forefathers, I again called on Uncle Lande, to bid
him good-bye, and carry his greetings to his kin in far-off America.
Hard as he strove to repress his emotions, moisture again came to
his eyes as he thanked me for my visit, and said, "You will probably
be the only one I will ever see of my American relatives, I am get-

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 53

ting old and mv time here may not be so very long — fare you well,
and carry my heartfelt greetings and God's blessings to all the Skav-
lems in America."

Two years later I received word that Hr. Lande had passed to
the world beyond.

Owen Benjamin Skavlem.

Owen Benjamin was born in Fergus Falls, Minn., March 18,
1887, moving with his parents to Stoughton, Wis., in 1900; gradu-
ate of the Stoughton High School; then attended St. Olaf College
at Northfield, Minn., for two years, returning to Stoughton, he en-
tered the hardware business with his father where he still is engaged.

Rebecca Janet Skavlem.

Rebecca Janet, born October 29, 1888, in Fergus Falls,
Minn.; resides with her parents; graduate of Stoughton High
School; attended the State University at Madison for two years; is
now a teacher in the Stoughton public school.

Mabel Caroline Skavlem.

Mabel Caroline, born July 9, 1890, in Fergus Falls, Minn.;
graduate of Stoughton High School; also graduate of State Normal
School, at Milwaukee, Wis. ; is now teaching at Stoughton, Wis.

John Harvey Skavlem.

John Harvey, born in Fergus Falls, Minn., December 20,
1893; graduate of Stoughton High School — valedictorian — received
a scholarship to St. Olaf's College at Xorthfield, Minn., where he
attended one year, then entered the Wisconsin University at Madi-
son, where he is now a junior in the Medical Course.

54 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHATER XI.

Gullik Halvorsen's Branch of Skavlem Family

Gullik Halvorsen Skavlem.
(Gullik Blakestad, ^)

Gullik Halvorsen Skavlem, born May 8, 1801, and educated at
the parochial school of the parish, and grew to manhood at the pa-
rental home of Nordre Skavlem. He served his four years of mili-
tary training, and in 1831, married Barbro Olsdatter, - of the
Blakestad farm, Rollaug Parish, Nummedal, Barbro being the only
child and heir. After his marriage Gullik took charge of the
Blakestad farni, and according to the custom of the country assumed
the name of Blakestad.

In 1839, he, with his family joined the Nattestad emigrant party for
America, and in the fall of that year arrived at Jefferson Prairie,
Rock County, Wis. Providing accommodations for his family at
Jefferson Prairie, he soon thereafter selected the place for his future
home, locating about two miles northwest of the little village of Be-
loit on government land, being the S. W. ^4 of N. W. '4, Sec. 2S,
T 1, N., R. 12 E.

Louis O. Blakestad, under date of January 11, 1915, Lyle,
Minn., gives the following as the "best recollections" of his mother
Bergit Blakestad of their first winter in America:

"Mother says grandpa rented a house the first winter they lived
on Jefferson Prairie. There were other people living with them

' In J. W. C. Dietrichson's book eiitilled, '"Travels Among' the Norwegian
Emigrants in the United States," published in Norway in 1846, he speaks of
Gullik Halvorsen Skavlem, from Rollaug Parish, as the first Norwegian settler
on Rock Prairie, and gives the date as 1839. This date is incorrect. The only
Norwegian settler on Rock Prairie, in 1839, was Gullik Gravdal, but Gullik
Blakestad (Skavlem) may have been the second settler, earlv in the spring of
1840.

We also find Gullik Skavlem referred to in "Hist. Norw. Immigration, ' —
Flom, on pasres 143, 144, in "De Norske Settlementer's Histori," — Holand, we
find Gullik H. Skavlem, p 128, and p. 403. From this it will be seen that Gul-
lik must have answered to both the names Skavlem and Blakestad after he came
to this country, in the records of the land office we find his name as Goelik
Halvorsen, with both Skavlem and Blakestad left out.

^Barbro Olsdatter Blakestad was born on the Blakestad homestead, Rollaug
Parish, Nummedal, Norway, January 1, 1796, and died in Mitchell County,
Iowa, December 3, 1854.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 55

during the winter, among whom she remembers the names, Gulbrand
Froegne, and Gunuld Vindeg — she thinks that Gjermund Skavlem
also lived there at least a part of the time." ( Gjermund spent at
least the forepart of the winter in Chicago. — H. L. S. )

"Mother cannot say for sure what time in the spring they
moved into their new home; probably May or first part of June.
She thinks the size of the house was 14x16, with a loft for a sleeping
room ; there were two windows and a fire-place in one corner. She says
the first house that grandfather built was not exactly a dugout, but it
was dug into the sloping hillside about three feet, and then built of
logs. She says the men that helpeci grandpa build the house, worked
part of the time for Mrs. Odegaarden, and part of the time for grandpa,
as they both built at the same time. Grandpa had one ax, and Mrs.
Odegaarden had only one, so for convenience they worked the two
together, a spell at each place, as most needed.

"The only wagon they had was one made by grandpa; this was
called a "kubberulle," it was entirely homemade, the wheels being
five or six inch cuts from the butt end of a large log. With this
they did all their hauling after the snow went off."

It is now impossible to settle definitely as to the priority of
Gullik Blakestad or Gunil Odegaardens moving into their new
homes on Rock Prairie in the spring of 1840. Mrs. Odegaarden was
undoubtedly the second settler in the town of Newark, while either
Blakestad or Hallan was the first Norwegian settler in the town of Be-
loit, the same spring.

Mr. Blakestad' s house may have been the second Norwegian
home in the Rock Prairie settlement, giving Odegaarden and Hallan
the benefit of the doubt, it still ranked as the fourth Norwegian home
in the Rock Prairie settlement.

This unpretentious pioneer home had a wonderful capacity for
accommodating those of his countrymen who as yet had no shelter
of their own.

Pioneer hospitality reciuired no modification of Norwegian ideas
of helpfulness. They were always glad and willing to share their
homes with those in less fortunate circumstances, (jullik Blakestad
was no exception, strong in physique, and a true Norseman in his
rugged character of absolute honesty, he always gave and demanded a
"square deal. "

Hon. H. H. Peterson (Halvor Pederson Haugan), who has
written some very interesting reminiscences of the old Rock Prairie
settlement,'' gives us this bit of a character sketch of (nillik Blake-
stad.

"Among the additions to the Blakestad neighborhood was a

3 Dr. J. S. Johnson's collection of manuscript notes on Hock I'rairie Set
tlement. Dr. J. S. Johnson, St. Paul, Minn.

56 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

man who had the reputation of being unable to distinguish his neigh-
bor's property from his own.

In the fall Blakestad noticed that the corn was disappearing from
his cornfield, and he had a pretty fair idea where his corn went to.

One evening when it was quite dark he heard some one stumb-
ling about in the cornfield, and concluded that it must be his neigh-
bor who had mistaken his ( Blakestad' s ) cornfield for his own. He
decided then and thereto cure his neighbor of this hallucination, and
forthwith made for the cornfield. He soon got his man, and imme-
diately proceeded to give him a double dose of Norwegian and pio-
neer justice. The man yelled all kinds of "bloody murder," and
begged piteouslyfor mercy, but Gullik was determined to administer
a dose sufficient to warrant a cure, and so was rather slow to let up.

When he had given the intruder a real good trouncing he dis-
covered much to his surprise, that he had the wrong man. It was
not his neighbor with the shady reputation, but "Tullingen," a half-
witted, harmless character, that subsisted on the charity of the settle-
ment. Apologizing to the "tulling" for the awkward mistake, he
took him to the house, washed him up, brought out the liniment
bottle (turpentine), and ordered his wife to give the man the best
supper the house could furnish, then fixed him up a good bed to
sleep in. In the morning the "tulling" got up, thanked his host for
"good cheer and a comfortable bed," and started out to warn every-
body to steer clear of Blakestads' cornfield after dark.

Next day the neighbor's bov met Blakestad' s daughter, and
asked, "Who done that awful hollering in the cornfield last night?"
. A-w, she said, "It was the 'tulling.' Pa gave him a licking."

"Why did he lick the 'tulling?' " said the boy.

"A-w," said the girl, "Pa made a mistake. He thought it
was your father stealing his corn." Blakestad missed no more corn.

By 1851 Blakestad's prosperity had outgrown the semi-dug-out,
and he built a good sized two-story stone house, and made other sub-
stantial farm improvements.

In 18?3, Rev, C. L. Clausen led a large party of emigrants
from Rock Prairie, to Mitchell County, Iowa.

With this party was Ole Blakestad,'* who went out tj investi-
gate the prospects of the Iowa settlement, returning to Rock County
in the fall with a favorable report of the new colony. Gullik Blake-
stad disposed of his farm in the spring of 18?4, and accompanied
his son-in-law to Mitchell County, Iowa, where he joined the
Clausen colony, locating again on government land. Gullik Blake-
stad and his son-in-law, Ole Blakestad, again took up the pioneer
task of building a home in the wilderness. Mrs. Ole Blakestad,
daughter of Gullik Blakestaei, now in her 80th year, speaking of the
incidental hardships of those pioneer days says: "After arriving at
our destination in Mitchell county, we lived in our emigrant wagon

THE SKAVLEM AND 0DE(4AARDEX FAMILIES 57

during the summer, until the forepart of September, when we
moved into our new home. We did all our cooking over an out-
door camp-fire, similar to the neighborly Indians, who were always
friendly, and often brought us fresh venison in trade for bread and
other delicacies that we could offer in exchange. (The Indians were
Winnebagoes, that had but a few years before been removed from
Southern Wisconsin, and undoubtedly some of these had been Mr.
Blakestad's Indian neighbors during his pioneer days in Wisconsin
— H. L. S. )

Mrs. Blakestad says their prairie-schooner home was quite com-
fortable during the drv weather, as the outside bedroom was roomy,
and they had no trouble with opening the windows for fresh air. The
upper berth — in the wagon — was dedicated to the ladies and children,
consisting of Mrs. Ole Blakestad, her two little children, and her
mother, while the lower berth, generally under the wagon, was the
sleeping apartment of the two Blakestads, Ole and Gullik. During
stormy weather there wasn't much spare room when all six were at
home in the upper story. During the latter part of September Ole
Blakestad's family was increased by the arrival of another son, Olaus
(Louis, my valued assistant in the collection of data for these me-
moirs. ) The elder Airs. Blakestad was not destined to long enjoy the
comforts of the new home. Shortly after its occupation she was
taken sick, and on December 3, 18 54, the strenuous life work of this
pioneer in two states was closed.

After his wife's death, Gullik Blakestad continued to reside with
has son-in-law, Ole Blakestad and assisted in the building up and
improvement of the farm jointly located by them in 1854; with but
short interv^als, this continued to be his home until the time of his
death which occurred, June 6, 1864.

Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad were among the first members of the
Lutheran congregation at Rock Prairie, and when they came to
Mitchell County, Iowa, they there found their old pastor. Rev. C.
L. Clausen, and again joined his church of which they were active
and honored members until the time of their death.

Bergit Gulliksdatter Blakestad
(Mrs. Ole O. Blakestad)
Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad had one child, Bejjit, born in the
sub-parish of ^'eggli, Nummedal, Norway, July 6, 1835. With
her parents she came to America in 1839, living with her parents
until 1849, when she married Ole Olson Narum^.

* Ole Olsen Narum was born on the farm Narum in Gol Parish, Hallincr-
dal, Norway, September 4, 1820: emigrated to United States in \Sih, coming to
Rock Prairie the same year, and made his home with Kleofas Halvorsen Hanse-
moen most of the time iintil 1849, when he married Berarit Gulliksdatter Blake-
stad, and went to live with his father in law, Gullik Blakestad. After hismnr-
riage he adopted the name of Blakestad.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FA.-\|]LIES

w o

3 .2

_ s a

;4 o

CO |>

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

51)

With her husband she continued to reside with her parents until
18 54, when they, accompanied by her parents, moved to Mitchell
County, Iowa, as previously stated in the sketch of her father, Gul-
lik Blakestad. It appears that Gullik Blakestad merged all his prop-
erty, \Nith that of his son-in-law, Ole O. (Narum) Blakestad;^ Mrs.
Ole Blakestad being his only child and heir, and so the tide to the
Iowa homestead was taken in the name of Ole O. Blakestad.
This was located in the N. W. I4 of Sec. 21, T. 100, R. 18, W.,
on the banks of Cedar River, Mitchell County, Iowa. Here Mr.
and Mrs. Ole Blakestad continued to reside and raised their large
and interesting family. To Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad eleven children
were born — one dying at the age of nine years, the others attaining
the age of maturity.

Barbro Oline, born in Rock County, Wis., June 22, 18?0;
died April 4, 1888.

Gullik, born in Rock County, Wis., March l'^, 18';2; died
April 13, 1906.

Olaus (Louis), born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Sept. 25, 1854.

Andrew, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Aug. 1, 18 57; died
Nov. 20, 1890.

Julia Rosina, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, March 18, 18 59.

Edward, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Nov. 16, 1861.

Halvor, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Jan. 17, 1864.

Ambjor Sophia, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Nov. 18, 1866.

Mina Regina, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, March 30, 1869.

Cieo. Oliver, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Oct. 19, 1871.

Bernt Oscar, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Sept. 19, 1874;
died May 9, 188'^. .=^^t'>^

Ole Blakestad mrtr'with an aTrrdefttaf-deat^i on the 8th day of
August, 1887, being^uH-ov^r-ijy-^r^aifi of'xarsrtte— being4n-th€-4€t-

(»f--# ic moviiT g-^tratn. ^ Mrs. Blakestad continued to reside on the old
homestead until 1907, when she moved to Lyle, Minn., where she
now makes her home with her son, Louis O. Blakestad, enjoying
good health for a person of her advanced years, and rich in memories
of that pioneer life in which she so faithfully acted her part.

60 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER XII.
The Blakestads Continued

Barbro Blakestad-Anderson. The Andersons — Henry 0. Anderson-Everson. The Ever-
sons — Anna Marie Anderson-Hunter — The Hunters - Bertha L. Anderson-Robert-
son. The Robertsons -Ida E. Anderson. Ralph A. Anderson, G. Rufus Anderson-
Hanson. The Hansons — Gullik 0. Blakestad,farmer, G. O. Blakestad-Jeglum. The
Jeglums — child-ren, Mrs. Laura Buringsrud, Otto George Blakestad, farmer, 0. G.
Blakestad-Rust. The Rusts — children, Louis Blakestad, Andrew Blakestad, banker
and merchant, A Blakestad-Marsh. The Marshes — Imo Dell Blakestad, Julia R.
Erickson. The Ericksons— daughter, Edward Blakestad, merchant, E. Blake-
stad-Simpson. The Simpson's — children. Moves to Texas. Manufacturer. Oscar.
Viola and Anna Blakestad. Halvor Blakestad, farmer. H. Blakestad-Jacobsen. The
Jacobsens — Ambjcie Sophia Blakestad-Olsen. The Olsens — children, Ruth Irene-
Carlson. The Carlsons — Mina Regina Blakestad-Gaarder. The Gaarders —children,
Geo. Oliver Blakestad, merchant, G. 0. Blakestad- Williams. The Williams— children.

Barbro Oline Blakestad.
Mrs. Barbro O. (Blakestad) Anderson.

Barbro Oline was born on the Blakestad farm in the town of Beloit,
Rock County, Wis., July 22, 18 SO. With her parents she moved
to Mitchell County, Iowa, in the spring of 18 54, there she grew to
womanhood in her father's home, receiving the usual public school
education of those pioneer days.

At the age of twentv-one she married Andrew H. Anderson, ^
of Washington County, Nebraska, where she assumed the duties of
a homesteader's wife. Mr. Anderson prospered in business, and
soon changed from the pioneer farmer to that of a more mercantile
life. For several years they resided at Wahoo, Neb. ; from there
they moved to Lyle, Minn., which place continued to be their home
until the time of their death. Both Mr. and Mrs. Anderson were
members of the Lutheran Church, and were liberal in their aid and
support of the same.

1 Anders HalvorsenLysager ( AndrewH. Anderson), was born at the Lvsager
farmstead in Eker Parish, near Drammen, Norway, Nov. 15, 1842. He emigrated
with his parents. Halvor Anderson and Anne Marie Haagrensdatter Lysager
to the United States in 185.3, first locating in RacineCounty, Wis. Thenextspring
they moved to Oti'anto, ^Mitchell County, Iowa, where they continued to reside
until their death. Andrew H. Anderson lived with his parents until of mature
age. He commenced business for himself as a homesteader in Washington
County, Nebraska, in I8fi8. Later on we find him a lumber merchant in Wahoo,
Nebraska, and from there he moved to Lyle. Minn., where he spent the balance
of his life as merchant and banker. Mr. Anderson was a conservative, reliable
and successful business man, in whom the public and his large circle of business
associates had implicit confidence.

Mr. Anderson died at Lyle, Minn , October 29, 1910.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 61

Mrs. Anderson died at Lyle, Minn., April 4, 1888, leaving a
large family and circle of friends to mourn the loss of a good mother
and pleasant companion.

To Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, seven children were born.

Henry Oliver, born in Washington County, Neb., Dec. 29,
1872.

Anna Maria, born in Washington County, Neb., May 24, 1875.

Andrew H. Anderson's family. (Photo 1889)
Ida Oliver Maria Bertha

Arthur Rufs

Bertha Louise, born in Washington County, Neb., Aug. 18,
1877.

Ida Emilia, born in Wahoo, Neb., April 14, 1880.

Carl Arthur, born in Lyle, Minn., Jan. 11, 1883; died Jan.
22, 1883.

Ralph Arthur, born in Lyle, Minn., March 13,_^ 1884.

Guy Rufus, born in Lyle, Minn., Jan. 2}, 1887.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Hexrv Oi.n'ER Anderson.

Henry OJiver, was born in Washington County, Neb., Dec.
29, 1872. With his parents he came to Lyle, Minn., in the year
1880. While a young lad Henry O., when not in school, assisted
his father in the hardware store. After finishing his public school
education, he attended the Valder Business College, at Decorah,
la., where he graduated in the Commercial Department after which
time he assisted his father in the bank at Lyle, Minn.

Mr. and Mrs. H. O. Anderson and Family
Evelyn Russell Merle

In 1894, in company with his uncle, Louis Blakestad, he en-
gaged in the hardware business in Blooming Prairie, Minn. After
several years he disposed of this business and moved to Crookston,
Minn., where he was engaged for a time in the lumber business,
and afterwards dealt in farm implements and fuel for a number of
years. Then he disposed of this business and accepted a position as
traveling salesman for the Superior Manufacturing Company, Supe-
rior, Wis., and remained with them for nearly two years. At present
he is employed as book-keeper for the Merchants' National Bank,

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 63

Crookston, Minn. His residence is Crookston, Minn., where he
has resided for the past twelve years.

On September 2, 1896, he was married to Maline Gunelia
Everson, ' of Mitchell Countv, Iowa.

To Mr. and Mrs. Anderson four children were horn.

Russell Othello, born at Blooming Prairie, Minn., Oct. l'^,
1897.

Evelyn Lauretta, born at Blooming Prairie, Minn., Aug. 2,
1899.

William Merle, born at Blooming Prarie, Minn., Sept. 9, 1902.

Iver Andrew, born at Crookston, Minn., May 7, 1908. ( He
does not appear in the family picture, as the group picture was taken
before his arrival. )

Mr. and Mrs. Anderson are members of the English United
Lutheran Church. Mr. Anderson is also a member of the Masonic
Order and the Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks. Mrs.
Anderson is a member of the Eastern Star Order.

1 Maline Gunelia Everson was born in Mitchell County, Iowa, February 18,
1878. Her parents are Iver and Anne (Bjorndal) Everson.

Iver Everson was born in Gol Parish, Hallingdal, Norway, Aug. 4, 1839, and
came to the United States with his parents in 1845, his parents first locating in
Rock County, Wis. In 1849 they moved to Clayton County, Iowa, and in 1854, ag'ain
moved to Mitchell County, Iowa, where they engaged in farming until death.
Iver Everson's parents na)ues were Knut and Gunil Olsdater Hustad; both were
born in Gol Parish, Norway. Knut was born December 1, 1813; died in Mit-
chell County, Iowa, April 29, 1884. Gunil— born May 25, 1816; died in Mitchell
County, Iowa, April 18, 1888. This is another instance of the loss of old pioneer
records to their descendants by the unfortunate changing of names. Knut Hus-
tad is referred to in Flom's History of Norwegian Emigration, p. 364. See also
Holand's "Norske Settlementer Historie," p. 331.

Anne Bjorndal, born in Mower County, Minn., September 1854. Mr. and
Mrs. Everson now reside in Mitchell County, Iowa.

64 the skavlem and odegaaeden families

Anna Marie Anderson.
(Mrs. Anna M. Hunter.)

Anna Marie Anderson, born in Washington County, Neb.,
May 24, 1875, came with her parents to Lyle, Minn., in 1880, re-
ceived a common school education at Lyle, Minn., and later attended
Carlton College, at Northfield, Minn., for a short time. Worked
in stores as saleslady at Blooming Prairie, Minn., and Kensett, Iowa,
working at the latter place until time of her marriage. Married to
William Ralph Hunter, ^ Dec. 28, 1898.

Mr. and Mrs. Hunter established their home at Kensett, Iowa,
where Mr. Hunter was in the newspaper business, where they re-
sided until October, 1903, when they moved to Lyle, Minn., where
they still reside.

Mrs. Hunter is a member of the Congregational Church at
Lyle, Minn.

Mr. Hunter is a member of the Masonic and Knights of Pythias
fraternal orders.

Mr. Hunter has always affiliated with the Republican party.

Mr. and Mrs. Hunter have two children.

Barbara Belle, born at Kensett, Iowa, July 19, 1899.

Palma Frances, born at Lyle, Minn., April 18, 1904.

^ William Ralph Hunter was born in Kensett Township, Worth County,
Iowa, the 18th day of Aug-ust, 1874. His parents were Kate Belie Woodward,
born at Jasper Corners, New York, Nov. 18, 1856, and Gaylor Graves Hunter,
born at Whitewater, Wis, July 16, 1853. They now reside at Minneapolis,
Minn. The Woodwards were of English and French descent, and the Hunters
were of Scotch descent. When about four years of ag^e he moved to Northwood,
Iowa, with his parents. He entered the public schools at that place, gradua-
ting- from the High School in 1891. He then served an apprenticeship as a
printer, which he followed for three years. For two years he was in the em-
ploy of the United States Express Company, at Decorah. la., Burlington, la.,
and Cedar Rapids, la., after which time he came back to Kensett, Iowa, where
he was editor and publisher of the Kensett News for five years. Moving- to
Lyle, in 190;}, where for a year and a half he was engaged in real estate and In-
surance business, afterwards entering the employ of the Lyle Corrugated Cul-
vert Company, as traveling- salesman and office man, which he followed until
Sept. 1, 1913, when he entered the Shoe and Gents' Furnishing- business which
he is still conducting.

the skavlem and odegaarden families 65

Bertha Louise Anderson.
(Mrs. Bertha L. Robertson.)

Bertha Louise Anderson, was born in Wahoo, Saunders
County, Neb., August 18, 1877; moved with her parents to Lyle,
Minn., in 1880; grew to womanhood in the parental home. She
receiv^ed her early education in the pubHc schools at Lyle, Minn. ;

Mr. and Mrs. B. J. Robertson and Family
Merwyn ^larlus

spent one-half year at the Lutheran Normal School at Sioux Falls,
South Dakota, and one year at Valders Business College at Decorah,
Iowa. She taught school in the Pleasant Prairie School in Mitchell
County, Iowa, during the years 189? and 1895; was employed! as
Assistant Postmaster at Lyle for about fiv^e years. She was married

6~S.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

to B. J. Robertson/ on Nov. 11, 1903, who was then postmaster at
Lvle.

Two children have blessed this union.

Merwyn A., born at Lyle, Minn., May 28, 1909.

Marlus Nona, born at Minneapolis, Minn., June 26, 1913.

Ida Emelie Anderson

Ida Emelie Anderson.

Miss Ida Emelie Anderson was born in Wahoo, Saunders
County, Neb., April 14, 1880; moved with her parents to Lyle,
Minn., when a few months old, and grew to womanhood in the pa-
rental home. Received education in the Lyle public school; later
specialized in piano, studying at Carlton College, Northfield, Minn.,
and at Northwestern Conservatory, at Minneapolis. She later
studied with Mrs. Katherin Gray, of St. Paul. Taught music in
Lyle and surrounding towns until 1904; employed as assistant

'Burton J. Robertson was born in Mower County, Minn , May 3, 1882.
Father, Geo. Robertson (Scotch), born near Janesville, Wis. ; Mother, Sarah
Marsh (German-English), born near Waupun, Wis. Mr. Robertson was post-
master at Lyle, Minn., and manager and secretary of the Lyle Telephone Com-
pany from 1903 to 1912. He resigned and moved with hislamily to Minneaiiolis,
Minn., to complete education as electrical engineer at the University of Min-
nesota, which degree he will receive in June, 1915. Mr. and Mrs. Robertson
are members of the Conorepational Church.

THE SKAVLEM AXD ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

postmaster at Lyle for about five years. In the fall of 1911, went
to Los Angeles, Cal., studying piano there with Mr. W. T.
Spangler, returning to Minneapolis in 1914, to make her home
with her sister, Mrs. Robertson. At present she is coaching in
piano with Miss Helga Olson, of Minneapolis. Confirmed in
Lutheran Church.

Ralph Arthur Anderson.
Ralph Arthur, born in the village of Lyle, Mower County,
Minn., March 13, 1884. Attended the public school until the age
of fifteen, when he went to work in his father's bank, the "Exchange

Arthur Anderson

Bank of Lyle." In 1901, the bank was reorganized and became the
"First National Bank of Lyle." R. A. Anderson then accepted a
position with the Bank of Rose Creek, Minn., which he filled until
1903. He then located in Crookston, Minn., where he was em-
ployed in Christianson ik. Strandens' abstract ofiice, until the spring
of 1905, when he accepted a position as bookkeeper in the First Na-
tional Bank at Crookston, Minn. He held this position until 1910,
when he resigned to return to his hometown, and accepted the position
of cashier of the First National Bank of Lyle — the bank in which
he first commenced service at the age of fifteen years, and which po-
sition he still occupies. Ralph Arthur is a member of the J Aitheran
Church — single.

68 the skavlem and odegaarden families

Guy Rufus Anderson.

Guy Rufus, born January 23, 1887; resided with his parents,
and attended the pubHc school at Lyle, Minn. This was supple-
mented with a year's training at the Valders Business College, De-
corah, Iowa, and for some time thereafter he assisted his father in his
business at Lyle, Minn.

In 1905 he went to Los Angeles, California, where he secured a
position in the Merchants' National Bank, where he is at present em-
ployed as teller.

In 1910, Mr. Anderson married Genevieve Hansen,^ of Los
Angeles.

Mr. and Mrs. Anderson have two children.

Genevieve June, born at Los Angeles, May 31, 1911.

Marjory, born at Los Angeles, Oct. 11, 1914.

Mr. and Mrs. Anderson are members of the Episcopal Church.

GuLLIK O. BlAKESTAD.

Gullik O., born in the town of Beloit, Rock County, Wis.,
March 15, 1852, came to Mitchell County, Iowa, with his parents in
the spring of 1854; received a common school education, and grew
to manhood on the old Blakestad homestead in Mitchell County,
Iowa. He assisted his father in the management of the farm, and
later on purchased the old family home where he continued to reside
until his death, April 13, 1905.

In 1875, he married Ingeborg Jeglum,' and she took up the
management, and became the mistress of the old Blakestad home.

Mr. Blakestad was a thrifty and successful farmer, a respected
and useful member of the community in which he lived.

To Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad three children were born.

Sophia Bertina, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, 1875; died
Dec. 19, 1891.

Laura Otilia, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Jan. 22, 1878.

Otto George, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Aug. 10, 1879.

Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad were members of the Lutheran

1 Genevieve M. Hansen, born in Merrill, Wis., May 20, 1886. Her parents
are Charles Fredrick and .Julia Frances (Perkins) Hansen. Charles Fredrick,
born in Maine, 185i. Julia Frances Perkins, born in Wisconsin, 1858. They
are now living in California.

^ Ino'eborg Jeglum was born in Allamakee County, Iowa, Oct. 11, 1853. Her
parents were Lars K. and Sigri (Narum) Jeglum. They emigrated from Qui
Parish, Hallingdal, Norway, in 1845, first locating in Rock County, Wis ;
later moved to Allamakee County, Iowa, and in 1897, moved to Worih
County, Iowa. Lars Jeglum was born in Gol Parish, Hallingdal, Norway, Feb.
16. 1816; died in Worth County, Iowa, ^lay 27, 1904. His wife, Sigri, was born
in Gol Parish, Hallingdal, in 1824; died in Worth County, Iowa, Jan. 22, 1899.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Church, ahvays ready to do their share in the upbuilding and support
of the same.

Mrs. Blakestad is now Hving at the old homestead with her
daughter, Laura Otilia.

Mr. and Mrs. G. O. Blakestad and Family (Photo about 1890)
Otto Sophia Laura

Laura Otelia Blakestad.
(Mrs. Laura Buringrud. )

Laura Otelia, was born in Mitchell County, at the old Blakestad
homestead, January 22, 1878. She received a common school edu-
cation and continued her residence at the parental home, assisting
her mother in the care and management of the household duties of
the farm. In 1897, she married Theodore S. Buringrud of AHa-
makee County, Iowa, and they continued to make their home with
her parents for over a year thereafter.

To them one child was born.

Gaylor Joseph, born Dec. 31, 1897.

The husband failing to support the family, Mrs. Buringrud

70 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

sought and secured a decree of separation in 1(S9(S. Since that time
she has lived with and kept house for her mother. Her son lives
with her and is now attending school.

Otto George Blakestad.

Otto George, born August 10, 1878, received a common school
education, and also two years in the high school; grew to man-
hood on the Blakestad homestead, and now has the control and
management of the same. Mr. Otto Blakestad is extensively en-
gaged in stock raising. The farm is now known as the "River View
Farm.' ' Blakestad is a practical and up to date farmer, and success-
ful in his chosen line of business.

In 1902, he married Betsy Gunelia Rust.' I'hey have five
children.

Sophos Gilmore, born in Mitchell County, la., Aug. 23, 1903.

Grace Inez, born in Mitchell County, la.. May 11, 1906.

Beatrice Ophelia, born in Mitchell County, la., Sept. 19, 1907.

Norman Conrad, born in Mitchell County, la., Dec. 8, 1908.

Loreen Clarissa, born in Mitchell County la., Sept. 9, 1910.

Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad are members of the Lutheran Church.

Olaus Blakestad.
(Louis Blakestai;. )

Olaus (changed to Louis), was born on the Blakestad home-
stead in Mitchell County, Iowa, September 25, 1S?4.

There had been some hurry up work on the new house so as to
have it fit for occupation by the fore part of September, on account
of the anticipated addition to the family, and it was but a few days
after his parents had vacated their summer home in the emigrant
wagon for the comparatively luxurious accommodations of the new
log cabin, that Olaus announced the first arrival of a "Hawkeye" -
into the Blakestad family group.

In due course of time, Olaus developed into a husky pioneer
lad. He grew strong and waxed fat on the wholesome fare of potato-
mush and "flatbrod"' with plenty of "gammelost" and "prim" as
every day luxuries, with now and then a shoulder of venison from

' Betsey Gunelia Rust was born in Mitchell County, Iowa, Sept. 25, 1877.
Her parents were Stenorira H. and Gunbjor (Rauk) Rust.

Stenjrrim Rust was born in Gol Parish, Hallinji-dal, Norway, Dec. 3, 1S40;
emigrated with his parents to the United States in 1852. They first located in
Rock County, Wis., and in 18)3, moved to Mitchell County, Iowa. In 18(i8, Mr.
Rust married Gunbjor Rauk, of Mitchell County, Iowa. She was born in Kock
County, Wis., Feb. 21, 1850, and is now livingf at St. Ansgar, Iowa. Stengrim
Rust died in Mitchell County, Iowa. Feb. 8, 1914.

^ Sobriquet for a native of Iowa.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

the Indian meat shop, while an unlimited supply of fresh fish
could always be had from the nearby banks of the Cedar River. '

Excepting the time spent at the public school, he devoted his
time and energies in assisting the family in the development and
im[irovement of the homestead, until he was of age, when he en-
tered into partnership with his brother-in-law, Andrew H. Anderson,

Loui;. Blakestad

at Wahoo, Nebraska, in the lumber business. He was successfully
engaged in this business for a number of years, when he disposed of
his interests in the same and entered the hardware business at Bloom-
ing Grove, Minn., with his nephew, H. O. Anderson, as partner.
After several years of prosperous business in this line, he again made
a change; this time moving to Lvle, Minn., where he formed a
partnership with his brother, Geo. Oliver, and established the O. G.
Blakestad & Co., Furniture and Undertaking firm of Lyle, Minn., m
which business he is at present engaged.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

He and his brother are also interested in farming, being owners
of considerable farm property. Mr. Blakestad is well and favorably
known as a successful and reliable business man, in whom the public
have the utmost confidence. Mr. Blakestad is unmarried, being the
only batchelor "uncle" of the large Blakestad tribe, and right well is
he entitled to the endearing designation of "Uncle Louis." He has
spent much time in collecting data and material for these sketches,
and his valuable aid and assistance has made it possible for the editor
to present these — necessarily brief but complete— records of the large
and widely dispersed Blakestad family, for which the Blakestads, one
and all, owe "Uncle Louis," a debt of gratitude, which I am con-
fident they fully appreciate.

Mr. Blakestad is a valued member of the Lutheran Church.

Mr. and Mrs. Andrew Blakestad and Daughter
Inio Dell

Andrew Blakestad.

Andrew was born in Mitchell County, Iowa, at the Blakestad
homestead, August 1, 18 57. He grew up at the parental home, re-
ceiving the ordinary educational training of a farmer's boy. He as-
sisted the family in the various departments of farm labor until he
arrived at the age of maturity. In 187S he left his parental home to
seek his own fortune, first locating at Wahoo, Nebraska, where he
secured employment in a dry goods and clothing store. After several
years' experience in this business, he established himself in the lum-
ber business, which he conducted for some time with marked success.
Disposing of his lumber business, he then acquired an interest in the
First National Bank of Wahoo, of which he held the position of
president for several years. Resigning his position in the bank, he
again took up the mercantile line of business, and became a hard-
ware merchant, which business he was successfully conducting at the
time of his death, which occurred at his home in Wahoo, Nebraska,
November 20, 1890.

THE SKAVLEM AXD ODEGAARDEN PWMILIES 73

In 1886, Andrew Blakestad married Ida May Marsh/ of
Wahoo, Nehraka. To them one child was born, Imo Dell, born
in Wahoo, Nebraska, March 2, 1887.

I\io Dell Blakestad.

Imo Dell, born at Wahoo, Nebraska, March 2, 1887, The
first nine years of her childhood were spent in Nebraska, when her
mother moved to Chicago, since that time Miss Blakestad has made
that city her home. She was educated in the public schools of Chi-
cago, the Northwestern Academy at Evanston,Ill., La Salle Seminary
at Boston, Mass. She also completed a course of laboratory work
at the Chicago Polyclinic Laboratories; also one year's study at the
Art Institute in Chicago.

Single — and has spent most of her life in Chicago, where she
now resides.

JuLLA RosixA Blakestad.
(Mrs. Jull\ R. Ericksox. )

Julia Rosina, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, March 18, 1859;
received a common school education; she resided at the parental
home until 1895, when she married Peder Erickson,'- of Ramsey
County, North Dakota, and assumed the duties of a farmer's wife,
at their home near Fox Lake, where they have continued to reside up
to the present time.

To Mr. and Mrs. Erickson, one child was born.

Emma Sophia, born in Ramsey County, North Dakota, April
30, 1898. She resides with per parents.

Mr. and Mrs. Erickson are members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Erickson is a Republican.

ilda May (Marsh) Blakestad was born at Dunning-, Pa , Dec. 25, 1864. Her
parents were Peter and Laura M. (Stevens) Marsh, both natives of Pa.

Peter Marsh, born at Stroudsberg, Pa.. June 26, 1814; died at Wahoo,
Neb., April 6, 1886.

Laura M. Stevens, born in Lackawana County, Pa., Sept. 7, 1829. died at
Wahoo, Neb., May 23, 1893.

-' Peder E. Erickson was born in Bindalen Parish, SondreHelg-eland. Nor-
way, April 27, 1860. His parents were Erick Jorgenson and Sopliia Ilansdatter
Kaalden. of Bindalen, Norway. Peder Erickson emigrated to America in 1854,
and first located in Olmsted County, Minn., where he continued to reside for three
vears. then moved to Pvamsev County, North Dakota, and located a lioraestead
riear Fox Lake, Ramsey County, which he has built up and improved, and is now
the owner of a fine home and farm.

THE SKAVLE.M AND ODEGAARDEX FA3IIL1ES

P. E. Erickson Family and Nephew

Mrs. Erickson Sophia

■l

^m^jL

JL "^ Ji

^^'

t^v ^

Mr. and Mrs. E. Blakestad and Family
Blanch Oscar Viola

the skavlem and odegaarden famhjes 75'

Edward Blakestad.

Edward, born at the Blakestad homestead in Mitchell County,
Iowa, November 16, 1861. He spent his younger days at the pa-
rental home, received a common school education, supplemented by
a year's course at the Breckenridge Business College, Decorah,
Iowa. In 1883, he went to Wahoo, Nebraska, where first he was
occupied in the services of a lumber company. Later on he moved
to Cresco, Nebraska, and engaged in the hardware business, which
he continued for several years, sulTering a severe loss by fire. He
moved to Bode, Iowa, where he again engaged in the hardware
business, later moving to Lyle, Minn., where he established himself
in business, but soon on account of failing health, he was advised to
seek a milder climate, and moved to Beeville, Texas, where he is now
located, engaged in the manufacture of brooms.

In 1884, Mr. Blakestad married Anna Maria Simpson,^ of
Siumders County, Nebraska. To Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad, three
chilciren were born.

Oscar, born at Wahoo, Neb., Aug. 23, 1886.

Viola, born at Cresco, Neb., Oct. 3, 1890.

Blanche Josephine, born at Bode, la., Sept. 16, 1896.

Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad are members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Blakestad is a Republican.

Oscar Blakestad.

Oscar, born at Wahoo, Neb., August 23, 1886, resided with his
parents; received a common school education, and in 1907, gradua-
ted from Elliot's Business College, Burlington, Iowa; spent a year
in California; is now book-keeper for a lumber company at Beeville,
Texas.

Viola Blakestad.

Viola, born at Cresco, Iowa, Oct. 3, 1890; lived with her pa-
rents; received a common school education, graduated in 1907, from
Beeville High School, attended Stanley Hall College at Minneapolis,
Minn., 1912, and 1913, Sam Houston Normal at Huntsville Texas,
graduating in 1914 from the Domestic Science Department. Is now
teaching at Oakville, Texas.

1 Anna Maria Simonsdatter Kroo-stad (Simpson), born in Eker Parish.
Norway, July :'>!, 1864. Emiorated with her mother, then a widow, to the Uni-
ted States in 1874. and located in Saunders County, Nebraska, where she resided
until her marriage to Mr. Blakestad. Her parents were Simon and :\laren
Krog-stad, of Eker. Norway. Simon Krogstad died in Norway; her mother,
Maren Krostad, died at Bode, Iowa, February, 1898.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Blanch Josephenf, Blakestad.

Blanch Josephene, born September 16, 1896; educated at Bee-
ville public schools, and is now staying at home with her parents.

Mr. and Mrs. Halvor Blakestad (1915)

Halvor Blakestad.

Halvor was born at the old Blakestad homestead in Mitchell
County, Iowa, January 17, 1864, He lived at his parents home
until the age of 21, when he went to Cass County, North Dakota,
and engaged in farm work.

In 1901, he married Inger Jacobsen, ^ of Cass County, North
Dakota, and soon thereafter purchased a farm in Mitchell County,
Iowa, to which place they then moved, and where they still reside.
Farming has always been Mr, Blakestad's occupation, and he now
has a well tilled and up-to-date farm and comfortable home.

1 Inger Jacobsen was born in l<;;ker Parish, Norway, December 26. 1866.
Her parents were Rasmus Jacobsen Knive and mother's, maiden name, Maren
Kathrine Larsdatter. Have no date of their birth or death. They died when she
was a little girh They resided in Kker, Norway. In 1894, she came to the
United States, and located in Cass County, North Dakota, where she resided
until married.

THE SKA\ LEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad have no children. They are members
of the Lutheran Church.

In poHtics Mr. Blakestad is a Republican.

Mr. and Mrs. C. K. Olson and Family
Raymond Ruth Stella

Clifford Viola

Ambjor Sophia Blakestad.
(Mrs. Ambjor Sophia Olsex).
Ambjor Sophia, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, November 18,
1866; received the ordinary education of a. pioneer farmer's daugh-
ter; resided with her parents, and assisted in the work and rnanage-
ment of the parental home, until her marriage to Christian K.
Olsen, ^ in 1892, when she assumed the duties of a farmer's wife, at

1 Christian K. Olsen was born in Nass Parish, Hallingdal, Norway, Novem-
ber 8, 1854. His parents were KiUil and Karine Storksdat'er Olsen. Kittil
Olsen was born in Flo Hallinj,'-dal, Norway, and died at Ulen, Minn.^, 1S98.
Karine Olsen was born on a farm named Slubberud, near Drammen, Norway,
and died at Si"ux Rapids, Iowa, 1895. In 1871, Mr, Olsen emigrated to the Uni-
ted States, and first located in Green County, Wis., where he lived for five
years, then spent one year in Rock County, Wis.; from there he went to Cass
County, North Dakota. Vhere he took up a homestead. In 1906 he moved with
his family to Holdfast Sask., Canada, his present home.

78 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

their home in Cass County, North Dakota. In 1906 Mr. Olsen,
with his family moved to Holdfast, Saskatchewan, where Mr. and
Mrs. Olsen again took up the pioneer's life on a homestead. Indus-
trious, thrifty and hard-working people, they now enjoy the fruits of
their labors in a comfortable home surrounded by a bright and inter-
esting family of five children, namely:

Raymond Arthur, born in Cass County, N. D., July 29, 1894.

Ruth Irene, born in Cass County, N. D., Jan. 18, 1898.

Stella Caspara, born in Cass County, N. D., Aug. 6, 1899.

Alice Viola, born in Cass County, N. D., March 15, 1902.

Clifford Oscar, born in Cass County, N. D., March 21, 1905.

Mr. and Mrs. Olsen are members of the Lutheran Church.

Ruth Irena Olsen.
(Mrs. Ruth Irena CaRLsoN).
Ruth Irena, born in Cass County, North Dakota, January 18,
1898; received a common school education; resided with her pa-
rents, and moved with them to Holdfast, Sask., Canada, in 1906,
where she continued to make her home with her parents until 1914,
when she married Archie Carlson, ' of Marine Mills, Washington
County, Minn. They then moved onto a homestead in Alberta,
Canada, near Spennymore P. O., where they now reside.

MiNA Regina Blakestad.

(Mrs. Mina R. Gaarder).

_Mina Regina, born in Mitchell County, Iowa, March 30, 1869;

received a common school education, residing at the parental home

until 1898, when she was united in marriage to Edmund Gaarder, -

of Kensett, Iowa.

* Archie Carlson was born at Marine Mills, Minn,, in 1892. His parents
are Edward and Mary (Peterson) Carlson.

Edward Carlson was born in Sweden inl855, andcaraeto Minnesota in 1865.

Mary Peterson was born at Star Prairie, Wis., in 1875, and married
Edward Carlson in Minnesota.

They are now residing in Minnesota.

-Edmund Gaarder was born in Rock County, Wis , April 12, 1868. His
parents are Hans and Kari (Husemoen) Gaarder. 'Hans Gaarder was born in
Land, Norway, May 11, 183i, and came to the United States in 1843, with his pa-
rents. They located inRock County, Wis. His father, Peder Gaarder. was a
highly respected and prominent pioneer in the old Rock Praii-ie settlement.

Kari Hansdatter Husemoen was born in Hallingdal, Norway, April fi. 1837,
and came with her parents to the United States In 1846. Her father, Hans
Halvorsen Husemoen, located in Rock County, Wis. He also was among the
leading men in both church and local affairs in the early davs of the Rock
Prairie settlement. Mr. and Mrs. Hans Gaarder, were married in Rock Countv,
Wis., on the 5th of November, 1858, moved to Worth County, Iowa, in 1874, and
engaged in farming, where they resided until the death of Mr. Gaai^der, May
14, 1914. Edmund Gaarder is a farmer by occupation; has accumulated a com-
fortable competence and enjoys the quiel pleasures of rural life.

THE SKAVLE.AI AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

Mr. and Mrs. Gaarder are members of the Lutheran Church,
and prominent in all i he church and social functions of their com-
munity. Their family consists of three children.

Evelyn Henrietta, born in Kensett, la., Oct. 5, 1903.

Harvey Edmund, born in Kensett, la., June 12, 1905.

LuellaM., born in Kensett, la., April 9', 1909.

Mr. and ]\[rs. E. Gaarder and Family

Harvey Mabel

Luella Evelvn

George Oliver Blakestad.

George Oliver was born October 19, 1872, in Mitchell County,
Iowa, and lived at the Blakestad parental home, receiving the ordin-
ary common school education, available to a farmer's boy, until of
age. In 1883 he went to Cresco, Nebraska, where he entered the
employ of his brother, Ed. Blakestad, in the hardware and furniture
business. In 1896, with his brother, Edward, they engaged in the
furniture business at Bode, Iowa, — firm's name, Blakestad Bros.
In the spring of 1899, sold out and moved to Mentonville, Iowa,
and again engaged in the hardware and furniture business, but soon

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

^ S

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 81

changed again, and moved to Adams, Minn., where he entered in
the hardware business in partnership with his brother, Louis Blake-
stad— firm's name being O. G. Blakestad & Co., — and continued in
the hardware business until in 1903; sold out and moved to Lyle,
Minn., in 1904; bought out Mr. Omath, furniture dealer at Lyle,
and again entered the furniture business with his brother, Louis
Blakestad — firm's name O. G. Blakestad & Co., — which business
thev are still engaged in.

In the spring of 1897, Mr. Blakestad married Lona Malvina
Williams,^ of Bode, Iowa. To Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad, seven
children were born.

Raymond Donovan, born in Bode, la., March 29, 1898.

Mable Janette, born in Melton ville, la., May 22, 1900.

Myrtle Edris, born in Adams, Minn., July 3, 1902.

Lenore Bernette, born in Lyle, Minn., Oct. 9, 1904.

Larene Thelma, born in Lyle, Minn., Feb. 25, 1907.

Esther Carene, born in Lyle, Minn., June 14, 1909.

Lewis Gilmore, born in Lyle, Minn., Oct. 17, 1912.

Mr. and Mrs. Blakestad are members of the Lutheran Church.

1 Lona Malvina Williams, born March 29, 1876, in Bode, Humboldt County,
Iowa. Her parents are Tideman and Hergit (Nordhag-en) Williams

Tideman Williams, born in Rock County, Wis., Dec. 11, 1^48. Bergit
Nordhagen was born in Hallingdal, Norway, Feb. 10, 1851. Emigrated to Be-
loit. Wis , when but 15 years old. Mr. and Mrs. Williams now life at Lyle,
Minn

Tideman Williams' parents were from Hallingdal Norway, and immi-
grated to the U. S. in the '"Forties,"' locating in Rock County, Wis. His father's
name was William or Wilhelm Langeslet, a well known Rock Prairie pioneer.

82 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEOAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER XIII.

Paul Halvorsen's Branch of the Skavlem Family

Paul Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. Paul. Typical Norse home. Handy
with tools. "Kubbestol." "Bastaug," "01 skaal," Paul's Mill. "Pikluve." Children,
Bergit Skavlem-Gravdale. The Gravdales — Gilbert Gravdale-Gesley. The Gesleys —
Henry Gravdale-Goesen. The Goesens — Nelly Gravdale-Hanson. The Hansons —
Blaine Hanson-Turner. The Turners — Mary Gravdale-Inman. The Inmans — Kari
Skavelem-Johnson. The Johnsons— children, Ellen Johnson-Moe. The Moes —
children. Alma C. Moe-Sheldon. The Sheldons— Gertrude Moe-Ulrich. The
Ulrichs— Anna Johnson. Hilda Johnson-Neilson. The Neilsons — Viking Ship,
Alvin Johnson-Gabrielson. The Gabrielsons — Caroline Johnson-Mattison. The
Mattisons — Peter Skavlem. Soldier boy, pioneer of Kansas. P. Skavlem-Rockney.
The Rockneys — Walter Skavlem- Wilson. The Wilsons — Odeen-Skavlem. Tollev
Skavlem, Colorado. Kansas. Early death, Gunil Skavlem-Stordoek. The Stordocks —
children, Minnie Stordock-Gilbertson. The Gilbertsons — Dr. Perry G. Stordock,
Gilman L. Stordock, Edna Stordock.

Paul Halvorsen Skavlem.

Paul was born at Norde-Skavlem, Veggli, Nummedal, Norway,
November, 1803, From the records of Rollag Parish we learn that
at the time of his emigration to America, 1841, his wife, Gunhild,
Pedersdatter ( Brekke), was then 27 years of age. They had two
children, Halvor and Bergit, ageci respectively 4 and 2 years. From
records made in this country, Gunhild (Brekke) Skavlem's birth
date is given as September 22, 1816. This year date is in all prob-
ability an error, and should be 1814, as given in the church records
of Rollag Parish. She died in Town of Plymouth, Rock County,
Wis., in January, 1850.

As given in the sketch of his parents, Paul was the owner of the
old Skavlem homestead in Norway, which was disposed of when
they decided to seek their fortune in America.

Father's occasional reminiscences of his earlv recollections of
life in Norway, conveyed the impression that his brother Paul was
unmistakably a "chip of the old block," — a large, robust, powerful
man. In his younger days he was not all averse to accepting a chal-
lenge to a champion bout, according to the ancient Nummedal code,
and had destiny cast his lot in similar lines as that of his ancestors he
would have been a worthy representative of the sturdy race.

Already having a family, and starting a home of his own imme-
diately on coming to this country, soon becoming surrounded by
Norwegian neighbors, he came but little in contact with the Ameri-
cans, thus becoming less Americanized, and remainmg more fully
Norwegian in his family life and surroundings than any other of the
Skavlem immigrants. Like the rest of the Norwegian pioneers he

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

was handy with tools. He not only built his house, but also made the
necessary furniture and furnishings for the inside of the same, beds
and benches, stools and tables, and even the "kubbestol." This was
a log set up on end and hollowed out in the form of an arm chair.
All was home-made, and the handiwork of Uncle Paul, even to the
wooden ladles and spoons, and receptacles for various kitchen prov-
ender, wooden bowls, from the finely carved or painted "Ol Skaal"
(ale cup) down to the less pretentious potato dish, and "grautefad"

Mr. and Mrs. Paul Skavlem and Family (about 1863)

Kari Bergit Peder

Tollev Gunil

( mushbowl ) ; also the large coopered or stave made tanks for the
proper manipulation of the home-made malted barley to its final des-
tination as foaming ale in the beautiful Ql Skaal, and a hearty
""Skaal" with Uncle Paul, all w^re home-made.

While making our survey of the old homesites two years ago,
I stood in the depression in the hillside where fifty years ago stood
Uncle Paul's "bastaug" (the malting house), where he prepared the
malt not only for himself but for many of his neighbors. I looked
anxiously for any relic of the old malt-mill that was used to crush the
malt and which was also utilized to help out in case of shortage in
the flour or meal chest. Uncle Paul was the manufacturer of several

84 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

of these mills. Father had one, and I believe he made one for his
brother, Ole.

I have been trying to resurrect one of these mills for our State
Historical Museum, but yet without success. I know where the
"upper mill stone" of father's mill is, but it is hardly available, as it
is in the bottom of a 4 5 -foot well that is filled up. I put it there my-
self about fifty years ago. These mills were a very valuable asset to
any early pioneer home, as with them they could make their own
meal when the flour supply gave out, and the roads to the often far
distant custom mill were impassible.

The material for the mill stones was found in the northern parts
of Plymouth and Springvalley Township. While the material is far
from being a good "mill grit," it was much ahead of the Indians'
stone pestle and mortar for grinding purposes. The principal ob-
jection to Paul's mill for grinding meal was the grit, that would
get loose from the stone, and mix with the meal. For that
reason this kind of meal was generally utilized for mush that did
not require chewing. These mills were patterned after a type of
primitive home grinding mills used in the old country. The run of
stone was something like 16 to 20 inches in diameter, and as I recollect
it about six inches through. They were adjusted something like the
old custom, mill run of stones, and were placed on a stout made table
with at outside circular lose ring around the mill stones. This ring
or collar was about six inches wider than the stones, and was made
from a long strip of basswood bark about eight inches wide, the ends
sewed together with bast — the fibrous inside lining of the bark.
This large ring or collar resting on its edge on the table around the
millstones formed a receptacle for the meal as it worked out from un-
der the revolving stone. When a quantity of meal had accumulated
in this receptacle it was brushed around to one side where it disap-
peared down a spout into a bag or box placed under the table of the
mill. The motive power was a man with a straight handle bar
about five feet long widened and flattened at one end so as to permit
of an inch hole through the flat end; this was slipped over a projec-
ting pin fastened in a hole drilled in the top side of the upper mill-
stone near its outer edge, thus forming a pitman head connecting the
motive power of the man with the mill and producing a rotary mo-
tion by a push and a pull, as the pin revolved around the center of
the stone. I have devoted considerable space to the description of
Uncle Paul's primitive mill, as it illustrates the remarkably resource-
ful capabilities of those people for real pioneer life.

During his earlv years in America he was a strong and robust
man, and accomplished an immense amount of hard work. Over-
work and exposure resulted in failing health, and as I recollect him,
he was a kind and pleasant, feeble old man, always wearmgthe regu-

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 85

latlon Norwegian "pikluve" (tobogen cap), as shown in his family
group picture.

In 18?2 he married his second wife, Gunil Knudsdatter Bjorns-
rud. ' With his second wife he had five children, three died in in-
fancy; two lived to maturity; only one is now living, the youngest,
Mrs. Gunil Stordock. They were:

Halvor, died in infancy; no date.

Knut, died in infancy; no date.

Ole, died in infancy; no date.

Tollev, born in Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., April 3, 18 57.

Gunil, born in Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., July 16, 1859.

With his first wife he had four children :

Halvor, born in Norway, in 1837; died in Rock County, Wis.,
in 1846.

Bergit, born in Norway, Sept. 26, 1839.

Kari, born in Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., July 11, 1842.

Peder, born in Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., May 25, 1845.

Paul Skavlem and his family were members of the Lutheran
Church. Paul was one of the organizers of the first Lutheran con-
gregation at Rock Prairie. A dispute soon arose between Mr.
Skavlem and Rev. J. W. C. Dietrichsen. Dietrichsen insisting that
his daughter, Kari must be rebaptized, as the first baptism was not
by him considered valid. Mr. Skavlem refused a second baptism for
his daughter, whereupon the Rev. Dietrichsen erased Skavlem' s
name from the membership roll of the church. After that Paul and
his family affiliated with, and were strong supporters of the Elling
Eielsen church party.

Paul Halvorsen Skavlem died at his home in Plymouth, Rock
County, Wis., Jan. 10, 1866.

Bergit Paulsdatter Skavlem.
(Mrs. Bessie Skavlem Gravdale).

Bergit was born in Nordre-Savlem, in the Sub-Parish of ^>ggli,
Nummedal, Norway, September 26, 1839.

She came to the LInited States with her parents who located at
Rock Prairie, Rock County, Wis., in 1841. She lived with her

» Gunil Kundsdatter Bjoi-nsrud was born in the Suli Paiish of Opdal, Num-
medal, Norwav, Jan. 16, 1818. She came to Rocic County, Wis. , in 1842, where
she resided until she married Paul Skavlem. Shortly after the death of Mr.
Skavlem she moved to North McGreg-or, Clayton County, Iowa, where she lived
for five years, then returned to her old home in Rock County, where she lived
until the death of her son, Tollev, after which she moved to the home of her
daughter, Mrs. Stordock, where she died, Sept. 18, 1884.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

father most of the time until her marriage to Tolle GulHk Gravdale. ^
Nov. 1857she attended the Norwegian parochial school under the

tutorship of Iver Ingebritson, She also had limited opportunities of

at tending the public school where she acquired the rudiments of

an English education.

In 1854 her father sent her to live with her uncle, Rev. C. L.

Mr. and Mrs. Tolle Gravdale and Family

eury

Gilbert

Mary

Nelly

Clausen, - who had, the year previously, founded the large Norwegian
colony at St. Ansgar, Mitchell County, Iowa. For two years she
lived as a member of Rev. Clausen's family, finishing her religious
instruction under hmi. He confirmed her in 1855.

^ Tollev GuUiksen Gravdale was born in the Parish of Rollag Numedal,
Norway, Sept. 23, 1833.

He came to the United States with his parents in 1839. His parents were
Gullik Olsen and Margit Tollevsdatter (Hauyerud) Gravdale. They were the
tirst settlers in town of Newark, Rock County, Wis , taking- up their residence
there in the fall of 1839. Gullik Olsen Gravdale is prominently mentioned in
all the histories of pioneer Scandinavian immigration (see "Norwegian Immi
gration," Anderson, 258-59, 3(56, 430; "History of Norwegian Imigration,'' Flom,
138-40, 144, 222; "De Norske Settlementers Historie," Holand. 128, 132; also
''History of Rock County," 1908, Vol. 1, Chapter XVIII, Skavlem.

■Mrs. C. L. Clausen and Paul Skavlem's first wife were sisters.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES 87

In 1856 she returned to her father's home where she remained
until her marriage to Mr. Gravdale, when she assumed the duties of
a farmer's wife at the old Gravdale homestead in the town of New-
ark, Rock County, Wis. (Tolle Gravdale had bought his father's
farm. )

To Mr. and Mrs. Gravdale five children were born.

Gilbert, born Oct. 7, 1858.

Peter Henry, born Oct. 29, 1860; died April 23, 1902.

Genelia, born Sept. 26, 1862; died Dec. 4, 1863.

Nellie, born Nov. 24, 1863; died June 19, 1903.

Mary Jane, born Feb. 4, 1868.

Mr. and Mrs. Gravdale lived on the farm until 1894, when
thev moved to Beloit. M. Gravdale died at his home in Beloit,
Sept. 18, 1903.

A pioneer in every sense of the word himself, he learned to
know by experience what a glad hand and a welcome word meant,
and he was ever ready to extend the same to any stranger in a
strange land. Kindhearted and sympathetic he was loved by all
who knew him. A man who knew no fraud, his word was ever his
bond. Coming from a country where freedom is breathed in the
mountain air, he valued the freedom which he found here. Ever
interested in the welfare of his common country, he strove to do his
duty to that country, as God gave him power to read that duty right.

Mrs. Gravdale is still a resident of Beloit.

Mr. anci Mrs. Gravdale were members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Gravdale was a Republican,

Gilbert Gravdale.

Gilbert was born on the Gravdale farm in the town of Newark,
Rock County, Wis., Oct. 7, 1858.

He received a common school education and was trained in the
pursuit of farming on his father's farm. He lived with his father
and assisted him with the farm work'until March 10, 1892, when he
married Miss Minnie Estella Gesley. ^ With his wife he lived on the
Gesley farm for two years.

In 1894 he purchased seventy acres in section 12, Newark, ad-
joining the one hundred and twenty acres he previously owned. Mr.
and Mrs. Gravdale lived in a small house for three years when they
erected a larger house in which they now reside.

In March, 1903, Mr. Gravdale purchased an additional forty
acres of land. On March 28, 1908, he purchased the old Gravdale
farm in section 1, town of Newark, wheie his grandfather built the

1 Minnie Estella Gesley was born January 2, 1871.
For record of Gesley family see Chapter XIX

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

first log house in 1839. Mr. Gravdale has added to his holdings un-
til his farm now consists of three hundred and ninety acres, with
commodious farm buildings, all equipped with modern improve-
ments and conveniences.

Mr. Gravdale is a thrifty and prosperous farmer; is one of the

Mr. and Mrs. G. Gravdale and Family
Sable
Margerette

Guy

substantial and honored citizens of the old settlement, upholding the
dignity and respect of his ancestral name Gravdale.

Mr. and Mrs. Gravdale have four children :

Elmer Gesley, born Jan. 8, 1893.

Bessie Marguerite, born Feb. 12, 1895.

Guy Toley, born Sept. 21, 1897.

Sabel Caroline, born Nov. 13, 1900.

Mr. and Mrs. Gravadale are members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Gravdale is a Republican.

Peter Henry Gravdale.

Peter Henry was born on the old Gravdale homestead, Oct. 29,
1860. He received a common school education, and was employed
on his father's farm until he became of age.

In 1886 he went to Ashby, North J^akota, where he engaged in

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

mercantile business for four years. He then returned to the old home
farm in Newark, Wis., of which he had the charge and management
until 1898. He then bought a farm of his own in the town of
Newark, and there established his home where he continued to re-
side until his death, April 23, 1902.

JVIrs. Ella Gravdale and Family
Gertie Grace

(Insert) Henry Gravdale (1894)

1915

Tilnier

On June 6, 1894, Mr. Gravdale was married to Isabel Ella
Goeson, ^ of Spring Valley, Rock County, Wis.

' Isabel Ella Goeson was born in the town of Spring- Valley, Kock County,
Wis., Junes, 1872.

She received the common school education of a farmer's daughter, resid-
ing- with her parents until her marriage to Henry Gravdale in l^'J-i. Her pa-
rents were Endre Goeson and Gunel Larsen (Dahlen) Bjuno.

Endre Goeson Bjono was born in the Sub-Parish of Opdal, Xummedal,
Norway, May 27, 1826. He came to the United States with his ))arents in 183D,
and located in Rock County, Wis. His father. Goe Bjono, came with his sister-
in-law, Gunil Odegaarden, his wife being Helga Odegaarden, a sister of
"Widow Odegaarden."

Goe Bjono and his wife lived for many years in the town of Spring Vallev.
Wis., and died there rears ago.

Endre Goeson also lived in Spring Valley, and died there, Oct. 11, 1889.

Gunel Larsen Dahlen was born in Ncre Parish, Nummedal. Norway. May
17, 1831. She came to the United States and located In Rock County, Wis., in

1853. ....

She married Endre Goeson, and lived on the Goeson farm in the town of
Spring Valley, Rock County, Wis., until the time of her death, Sept. 23, 1891.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

To Mr. and Mrs. Gravdale three children were born:

Tihner Alvin, born June 5, 1895.

Grace Bertena, born March 6, 1897.

Gertie LiUian, born April 23, 1899.

After the death of Mr. GravdaU-, Mrs. Gravdale, with her
family moved to the home of her brother, Goe Goeson, in the town
of Spring Valley, where she now makes her home.

Mr. and Mrs. W. O. Hanson and Family
Waldo Blaine Charles

(Grouped Irom jihotcis taken about 1900)

Nellie Gravdale.

(Mrs. Nellie Gravdale Hanson).

Nellie was born on the (jravdale homestead, Nov. 24, 1863.
She received a common school education and lived with her parents

THE SKAVLEM AND 0DE(4AARDEX FAMILIES 91

until her marriage to William O. Hanson/ in 1889. Mr. Hanson
was a resident of Beloit, Wis. He was a blacksmith and iron-
worker by trade. For eleven years he served as instructor of Forge
and Foundry work in the Chicago Manual iTraining School. On
his return to Beloit he was employed for a number of vears in the
Beloit Savings Bank, where he now holds the position of teller.

To Mr. and Mrs. Hanson four children were born:

Blaine, born Nov. 21, 1890.

Waldo Gravdale, born Feb. 13, 1892.

Charles Louis, born April 13, 1894; died June 10, 1910.

Edward William, born Sept. 19, 1902; died June 19, 1903.

Mrs. Hanson died at Beloit, Wis., June 19, 1903.

Mr. and Mrs. Hanson were members of the Lutheran Church.

Blaine Hanson.

Blaine was born November 21, 1890, in Beloit, Wis. He was
educated at the Beloit public schools. He is now engaged in news-
paper work, being editor and manager of the "'Garjield'uui," a weekly
publication published in Chicago, 111. He resides in Chicago.

Blaine Hanson was married in A'irginia, 111., on November 30,
1914, to Miss Ruth M. Turner, of Beardstown, 111., daughter of
Mr. and Mrs. John B. Turner. She was born in the little town of
Petersburg, III, on June 13, 1892; graduate of Beardstown High
School, and was a student at the University of Illinois.

John B. Turner, son of Mr. and Mrs. Charles Walker Turner,
was born December 25, 1862, in Petersburg, 111. The town of
Petersburg was laid out bv Abraham Lincoln as a surveyor. Mr.
Turner's mother, Mrs. C. W^. Turner, who passed awav in her
ninetieth vear, Julv 9, 1914, was personally acquainted with Abraham
Lincoln. Her ancestors emigrated to Illinois from \'irginia, at an

1 William O. Hanson was born in the city of Beloit. Wis., Oct. 7, 1860.

He served one term as a member of the assembly in the 1905 Wisconsin
legislature, representing the Third District of Rock County. He also served
six years as alderman ot the Third Ward, city of Beloit. For two years he was
president of the council. His parents were Carelius and Guri (Aas] Hanson.

Carelius Hanson was born in Grue, Solor Parish. Norway. Jan. 6, ]830.
He came to America in 1853. and located in Beloit, Wis., in 1854, at which
latter place he has since resided. For many years he was engaged as a black-
smith. In 1855 he was married to Guri Aas, of Janesville, Wis.

Guri Aas was born in Tolgen. Hedemarken, Norway, Feb. 18, 1831, She
came to America in 1851, and settled at Koshkonong, Wis., but later moved to
Janesville, From the time of her marriage until her death she resided at Be-
loit, Wis.

Guri Aas Hanson died at Beloit, Wis., March 14. 1901.

Carelius Hanson Is now the only member of the Trinity Lutheran Church
of Beloit. who dates his membership from the beginning of that organization.
He has retired from active business life, but at th e age of eighty-three years is.
still an active and energetic citizen.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mr. and Mrs. Blaine Hanson (1915)

Waldo G. Hanson

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 93

earlv date, having come from England before the revolutionary war.
They claim to be lineal descendants of Sir Francis Drake.

The Turner family emigrated to Illinois from Kentucky at a very
earlv date.

Waldo Hanson.

Waldo was born in Beloit, Wis., February 13, 1892. He was
educated in the Beloit city schools; graduating from the high school
there, he attended the Beloit College for a year and a half. He is
now attending the University of Wisconsin.

Waldo Hanson is a First Sergeant of Co. "L," First Regiment,
Wisconsin National Guards.

Mary Jane Gravdale.
(Mrs. Mary Gravdale Inman).

Mary Jane was born on the old Gravdale farm in Rock County,
Wis., February 4, 1868. She received a common school education
and resided with her parents until her marriage to Clarence Evert
Withington Inman, ' June 16, 1896. Mr. Inman was engaged in
the mercantile business at Marengo, 111., where they made their first
home.

From Marengo, 111., they moved to Beloit, Wis., where Mr.
Inman engaged in the manufacture of concrete machinery, and also
in mercantile pursuits. He has built up a prosperous business; is
an earnest promoter of the business interests of the city in which he

1 Clarence Evert Inman was born in the town of Plymouth, Rock County,
Wis., March 5, 1865. His parents were Jonas aiA Harriet (Withington) Inman.
They were of English and Dutch descent.

Jonas Inman was born in Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, April 7, 1827.

Harriet Withington was born in Aki'on County, Ohio, Nov. 30, 1837. She
moved to Rock County, Wis., with her parents in 1848, and in 1864: she married
Jonas Inman.

After their marriage they moved to a farm in the town of Plymouth,
where they continued to i eside until they moved to Beloit.

Mr. Inman died in Beloit, Wis., Oct. 10, 1905.

Mrs. Inman still resides in her Beloit home.

The Inman family has a long list of American pioneer ancestors. Their
earliest ancestors in America came here in 1618. Four of the later generations
were victims of the Wyoming Massacre.

In 1812 the Inman family, consisting of the parents, Caleb and Elizabeth
Inman; Jonas, and his brothers, Lyman, Harrison, Thomas, and Edward; sisters
Margaret and Mary, left Luzerne County, Pennsylvania.

On April 7, of that year, thev started by ox cart for Rock County, Wis.,
where a brother of Caleb "inman, John Inman, with three others had located on
Rock River in the fall of 1835, and erected the first log cabin (opposite the
"Big Rock" south of Janesville), in the southern part of what is now the city
Janesville, Wis.

•94

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

lives, and has also taken an active part in its government, having
served several terms as an alderman.

Mr. Inman is a member of the Masonic Order.

In politics he is a Republican.

To Mr. and Mrs. Inman one child was born, Clarence Evert
«Gravdale, born March 10, 1902.

Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Inman and Son (1915)
Clarence, Jr.

Kari Skavlem.
(Mrs. Carrie Skavlem Johnson).

Kari (Carrie) was born on the Paul Skavlem farm in the town
of Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., July 11, 1842. She received
religious instruction in the Norwegian parochial school, and
attended the English public schools where she acquired the average
common school education of that day. She lived in her father's
home most of the time, being occisionally engaged in domestic ser-

THE SKAVLEM AND 0DEr4AARDEX FAMILIES

vice for others, until her marriage to Ole Jacob Johnson,^ of Beloit,
Wis., in 1864.

Mr. and Mrs. Johnson established their home in Beloit, Mr.
Johnson was an iron-worker by trade and carried on a profitable
business as a horse-shoer, and conducting a general repair shop for
all kinds of farm implements. He also manufactured wagons and
sleighs for many years.

In 1903 he retired from active business, and is now enjoying the
fruits of his labors in the peace and quiet of his comfortable home.

Mr. and Mrs. O. J. Johnson and Family
Bertha Alvin Hilda Ellen Anna

Carrie (1887) ■

Millie

To Mr. and Mrs. Johnson eight children were born:
Ellen Marie, born Nov. 7, 1865.
Anna Pauline, born Jan. 1, 1868.
Hilda Georgina, born July 22, 1871.

Alvin Bernhardt, born March 20, 1873; died Julv 12, 1907.
MilHe Clara, born Sept. 15, 1876; died July 29, 1906.
Bertha Johanna, born May 9, 1878; died Jan. 1, 1901.
Gertie Geneva, born Oct. '7, 1880; died Nov. 11, 1881.
Carolyn Geneva, born Feb. 4, 1885.

^ Ole Jacob Johnson was born in Ostre-Brenden, in Grau Parish, Hade-
land, Norway, May 22. 1834. He came to the United States in 1853, and first lo-
cated in Milwaukee, Wis., but later moved to Beloit. Wis. His parents
were John and Anna (Blakestad) Anderson. They were both natives of Hade-
land, Norway and came to the United States some years after their son Ole
Jacob had emig-rated. They located in Green County, Wis., and died there
many years ago.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mr. and Mrs. Johnson are members of the Lutheran Church,
of which Mrs. Johnson has always been very active in the social anci
charitable work.

Ei.LEN Marie Johnson.
(Mrs. Ellen Johnson Moe. )

Ellen Marie was born in Beloit, Wis., November 7, 1865. She
graduated from the Beloit High School and resided with her parents
until her marriage to Bernt Peterson Moe, 'April 7, 1885.

Mr. and Mrs. B. P. Moe and Family (1895)
Alma Gertie

Mr. Moe was engaged in the wagon and carriage business, and
made his home in Beloit until shortly after his marriage, when he es-
tablished himself in the carriage and wagon business at Watertown,
South Dakota, whither he and Mrs. Moe moved, and have since re-
sided. Mr. Moe is a successful business man, and has accumulated
some fine property.

* Bernt Peterson Moe was born in Na?s, Komerike, Norway, Oct. 7, 1858.
He came to the United States in 1880, and located at Beloit, Wis. His parents
were Peder Pederson and Anna Marie (D.vsland) Moe.

Peder Pederson Moe was born May 15, 1829. He married Anna Marie
Dysland in 1850. Peder Pederson Moe died March 10, 1910.

Anna Marie Dysland was born in 1825, and is still living- at Moe. Na?s,
Romerike, Norway.

THE SKAVLE3I AND ODEGAARDEN FA:MILIES 97

To Mr. and Mrs, Moe two children were born:

Alma Caroline, born Feb. 1, 1888.

Gertrude Malinda, born Nov. 27, 1889.

Mr. and Mrs. Moe are members of the United Lutheran
Church.

Mr. Moe is a member of the Elks, the A. O. U. W., and of
Sons of Norway.

In politics he is a Progressive Republican.

Alma Caroline Moe,
(Mrs. Al.\la Caroline Sheldon.)

Alma Caroline was born in Watertown, South Dakota, Febru-
ary 1, 1888. She was educated in the Watertown High School and
in St. Olaf College, Northfield, Minn. She resided with her parents
until she married Palmer D. Sheldon,^ of Watertown, S. D., June
17, 1914. They now reside in Watertown, South Dakota. They
are members of the Episcopal Church.

Gertrude Malinda Moe.
(Mrs. Gertrude Malinda Ulrich.)

Gertrude Malinda was born in Watertown, South Dakota, No-
vember 27, 1889. She was educated in the Watertown High School
and St. Olaf College, Northfield, Minn., and in the University of
South Dakota. She resided with her parents until her marriage to
Roy Benjamin Ulrich. - Air. Ulrich is a cigar maker, and is a pro-
fessional musician in Watertown, South Dakota, where Mr. and
jMrs. Ulrich now reside.

Mr. and Mrs. Ulrich are members of the Lutheran Church.

Mr. Ulrich is a member of the Masonic Order.

1 Palmer D. Sheldon was born in Chicago, 111., Feb. 8, 1878. Parents Mr.
and Mrs. John Carl Sheldon, of Siou.x Falls, South Dakota (both living)"

Father born in South Dover. Dutchess County. New Yoik, Aug. 23, 1849.

Mother born in Providence, R. I , April 25, 1853.

Father — National descent— English.

Mother — National descent — English and French. They were mairied in
Providence, R. I , April 25, 1867.

Palmer served in the Spanish War, where he was Captain of Co. K, First
South Dakota Infantry.

He is a member of ihe Elks, A. O U. W., and the Spanish War Veterans.

In politics he is a Democrat.

- Roy Benjamin Ulrich was born in Blue Mound, 111., April 5, 1885. He
was educated in the public schools of Blue Mound, and in Sullivan, 111. He is a
cigar maker and professional musician. His parents were Benjamin David and
Mary Ellen (Riggs) Ulrich.

Benjamin David Ulrich was Ijorn in Canton, Ohio, Dec. 25, 1833. He was
of German descent.

Mary Ellen Riggs was born near Charlottville. North Carolina, July 13,
1848. She was of English descent. Mr. and Mrs. B. D. Ulrich were married in
Blue Mound, 111. They now reside in Sullivan, 111.

8— S.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Anna Pauline Johnson.
Anna Pauline was born January 1, 1868.
Beloit High School and resides with her parents.

She attended the

Hilda Georgina Johnson.
(Mrs. Hilda Neilson. )
Hilda Georgina was born July 22, 1871. She was educated at
the Beloit High School and resided with her parents until her mar-
riage to Eigil Neilson/ of Beloit, Wis., in 1891. Mr. Neilson is a

Mr. and Mrs. Eigel Nielson and Family
Orsen

(1915)

Harlow

' Eigil Neilson was born in Sandefjord, Norway, April 29, 1864. He arrived
in America on June 5, 1883. His parents were Ole and Ida Marie ( Larsen) Neilson.

Ole Neilson was born in Sandefjord Norway, Maich 17, 1828. He was a
ship owner and bank cashier.

Ida Marie Larsen was born in Norway, Nov. 28, 1822

The interesting- archaeoloofic relic known as the "Gogstad Viking Ship"
was found partly on Mr Neilson's property at a place called "Kongshaugen"
(the King's Mound), at Gogstad. 'The "King's Mound" was about one hundred
and fifty feet in diameter and fifteen feet hierh. In the center of this mound
was the viking ship which is described to have been of total length seventy-five
feet; broadest part fifteen and one-half feet. It is supposed to have been
buried at least eight centuries. It was a medium-sized viking ship, being a six-
teen seater (having si.xteen pairs of oars). Rour d about the ship wer found
the skeletons of twelve horses. A mortuary chamber had been built inside the
boat, inside of which the warrior reclined on a couch. Many valuable relics in
bronze and iron were found.

The dividing line of Mr. Neilson's properly cut through the center of
the large mound, so that one-half of the relic was on Mr. Neilson's land, and
the other half on the adjoining land owner's.

The ship was carefully cut in two and transported to Christiania where it
was restored to its original condition and placed in the museum with its many
interesting relics.

THE SKA^•LEM AND ODEUAARDEN FAMILIES

dry goods clerk in Beloit. Mr. and Mrs. Neilson own a fine home
on Bluff street, Beloit, Wis.

To Mr. and Mrs. Neilson two children were born:

Orsen, born Sept, 11, \ (S93.

Harlow, born Oct. 10, 1900.

Mrs. Johnson and Family (1915)
Marie Alvin

(Insert) Alvin Johnson (1902)

Mr. and Mrs. Neilson are members of the Bethlehem Lutheran
Church.

Mr. Neilson is a member of the Modern Woodmen.
In politics he is a Republican.

Al\]n Bernhardt Johnson.

Alvin Bernhardt was born in Beloit, Wis., March 20, 1873. He
was educated at the Beloit schools; was an iron- worker by trade and
workeci in his father's shop until failing health compelled him to
quit that work.

100

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

In 1903 he married Marie Christina Gabrielson,i of Beloit,
Wis., where Mr. and Mrs. Johnson established their home.
To Mr. and Mrs. Johnson two children were born:
Bertilla Marie, born June 11, 1904.
Roy Alvin, born January 11, 1906.
Mr. Johnson died July 12, 1907.
Mr. and Mrs. Johnson were members of the Lutheran Church.

Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Mattison and Family (1915)
Philip Mildred

Alan

Caroline Geneva Johnson.
(Mrs. Caroline Mattison).
Caroline Geneva was born February 4, 1885. She was educated
at the Beloit High School and resided with her parents until her mar-
riage to Arthur Mattison, - of Beliot, Wis., 1895.

1 Marie Christina Gabrielson was born in Beloit, Wis., Marcli 1, 1880. She
was educated in the Beloit schools and resided with her parents until her roar-
riageto Alvin Johnson in 1903. Her parents are Elias Johan and Mary Au-
gusta (Ledell) Gabrielson.

Ji^lias Johan Gabrielson was born in Halfjeldalens Parish, Vefsen. Norway,
Feb. 27, 1847. He came to the United States in 1872, located at Beloit, Wis.
Carpenter by occupatiou; still residing in Beloit.

Mary Augusta Ledell was born in Norway, July 7, 1853; married Gabriel-
son in 1875; died in Beloit, Wis., in 1913.

^ Arthur M. Mattison was born in Minneapolis, Minn., Dec. 18. 1881. His
parents were Christen and Mary (Dokken) Mattison.

Christen Mattison was born in Norway, Sept. 30, 1856.

Mary Dokken was born in Norway, Oct. 12, 1856. They came to Beloit,
Wis., where they now reside, March 1, 1893.

THE SKAVLE.M AND 0DEf4AARDEN FAMILIES 101

Mr. Mattison is engaged in the manufacture of wood-turning
machinery.

To Mr. and Mrs. Mattison three children were born:

Allan Christen, born Jan. 24, 1907.

Phillip Laurence, born Feb. 3, 1909.

Mildred Carolyn, born Oct. 23, 1910.

Mr. and Mrs. Alattison are members of the Lutheran Church.

Mr. Mattison is a member of the Masons and of the Elks.

Li politics he is a Republican.

Peder Paulsox Ska\lem.
(He writes his name Peter H. Skavlen).

Peder was born in Plymouth Township, Rock County, Wis.,
May 25, 184?. He remained on the home farm until 1862, when
he went to Beloit, Wis., to learn the blacksmith trade at the shop of
John Thompson. He enlisted September 2, 1864, in Co. "D,"
Forty-third Wisconsin \^olunteer Infantry, ^ and served until the
close of the war, being mustered out, June 24, 1865.

After his discharge from the army he returned to Wisconsin,
but soon after went to Minnesota, locating at Rochester, where he
remained until 18b9, thence returned to Wisconsin, and in the spring
of 1S70 emigrated to Kansas.

Arriving at Big Caney River ( then called the "Osage Diminished
Reserve"), March 2, 1870, he located a claim March Uth, which
subsequently provedto be in Section 1 1, Township 34, Range 8, east,
Howard County, which was later changed to Chautauqua. When
he arrived there the county had but five settlers. The county was
not organized and the survey was not completed. He was one hun-
dred and twenty miles distant from the nearest railway.

When the town of Cedar Vale was laid out the platting took
two acres of his claim. Later he platted an addition to Cedar \"ale
of twenty-two acres which was known as the "Skavlen Addition. "
He also gave a water company water rights and a site for a pumping
station.

He built the first ice house in that section and furnished the city
w^ith ice for about thirty years. He erected a building in the city,
and was in business there for three years.

He was married November 20, 1872, at Beloit, Wis., to Martha

^ Mr. Skavlem's name appears on the official government roster as Peter
H. Halvorsen, the Skavlem part being omitted.

102

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEOAARDEN FAMILIES

Odeeii

Walter Mrs. Walter Skavlem Waldo Norleen

Erickson Rockney/ of Dodge County, Minn., the Author (H. L.
Skavlem), then justice of the peace, performing the ceremony.

1 Martha Erickson Rockne (changed in spelling- to "Rockney") was born
Feb 14, 1851, in the town of Christiana, Dane County, Wis.

Her parents were Knut Erickson Kockne and Cherstie Juulsdatter Ham'e
(or Buin). They were married Oct. 15, 1844, in Dane County, Wis , the cere-
mony being performed by Rev. Clausen.

Knut Erickson Rockne was born in Vos, Norway, 1820, and came to the
United States in 1840. Hedied in Kasson, Dodge County, Minn., Oct. 1(3, 1879.

Cherstie Juulsdatter Hamre was born in Flesberg Parish, Nummedal,.
Norway, 1823, and came to the United States in 1842.

After his marriage Mr. Rockne purchased a farm near Cambridge. Dane
County, Wis , and with Mrs. Rockney, lived there until ]8.':)5, when he disi^osed
of his holdings and joined a colony of emigrants for Dodge County, Minn.,
where they again became pioneers in building up a new country.

Mr. Rockne engaged in farming and stock raising Mt which he prospered,
and became one of the substantial men of the county He continued his resi-
dence there until his death, Oct. 15, 1879.

The widow, Cherstie Juulsdatter Rockne subsequently made her home
with her daughter, Mrs. Peter H Skavlen, at Cedar Vale, Kan., where she
died, Feb. 28, 1905.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES 103

They have had six children, of whom four died in infancy.
Those living are:

Walter^., born Oct. 27, 1874.

Norlen Odeen, born Dec. 26, 1881.

Mr. and Mrs. Skavlen are still living on their old homestead,
which Mr. Skavlen has given the name "Valhalla" (the hall to
which Odin invited those slain in battle — Norse mythology).

Mr. Skavlen is a member of Cedar Vale Post, No. 99, G. A. R.

In politics he is a Republican.

Walter P. Skavlex.

Walter P. was born October 27, 1874. He was married
November 25, 1897, to Maggie L. Wilson, \ They have two
children, Norlen P., born September 11, 1898, and Waldo O.,
born July 13, 1900.

Walter P. Skavlen resides in Cedar Vale, Kan., and has the
management of his father's farm.

Norlen Odeen- Skavlen.

Norlen Odeen was born December 26, 1881. He is a photo-
grapher on the Pacific Coast, and has conducted studios at Los
Angeles, San Diego and Portland. He is now located in San
Francisco.

TOLLEV SkAVLEM.

Tollev was born on the Paul Skavlem homestead in the town of
Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., April 3, 1857. After the death of
his father in 1866, he went with his mother to North McGregor,
Iowa, where thev lived for live years, then returned to the old home
in Plymouth, Wis., where he assisted his mother in the farm work
while not attending school. He received the ordinary common
school education. For several years he had charge of the farm for
his mother, and then purchased the same.

In 1881 on account of failing health he was advised to seek a
change of climate and spent some time in Colorado anci in Kansas.
Returning home in 1883, without the hoped for improvement in
health, he was soon taken seriously ill, and died, September 9, 1883.

1 Magg-ie L. Wilson was born Feb. 13, 1879, in Graysville, Monroe County,
Ohio. Her parents were S. :\I. and Luyzette (Moore) Wilson.

S. M. Wilson was born at Graysville. Ohio, March 31, 1850.

Luyzette Moore was born May 18, 1855, in Graysville, Ohio. She is of
English and German descent.

In 1878 Mr. and Mrs. Wilson left Ohio for West Virginia, where they re-
sided until 1888, when they moved to Cowly County, Kan , and in 1897 to Cedar
Vale, Chautauqua County, Kan., where they now reside.

- "Odeen" is undoubtedly improper spelling of the old Norse name ''Odin:*'
Al-father of Gods in "Valhalla"— Norse Mythology.

104

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Tollev Skavleni

GuNiL Skavlem
(Mrs. Nellie Stordock).
GuniljChanged to Nellie, was born on the Paul Skavlem homestead
in the town of Plymouth, Rock County, Wis. , July 16, 1859. She re-
ceived a common school education, and after the death of her father in
1866, moved with her mother to North McGregor, Clayton County,
Iowa, where her mother lived for five years. She then returned to the
old home in Plymouth where she resided w^ith hermother until March
7, 1879, when she was married to Lars Stordock, ^ and commenced
housekeeping at the Stordock farm in Newark township.

^ "Lars Stordok (changed to Lewis Stordock), was born in Winnebago
County, Hi., May 25, 1854. He received a common school education and was
trained to the vocation of a farmer on his fatlier's farm. He continued to assist
his father in the supervision and management of his father's farm until his
marriage, when he assumed the entire management, a.nd later became its owner.
His parents were Gunnuld Halvorson Stordok and Margit Larsdatter (Nesttu)
Stordok. They were natives of Nummedal, Norway. Gunnuld H. Stordok was
born Oct. 12, 1809, and ^Margit was born March 11, 1819. They were married in
the Rollaug Parish Church, Nummedal, Norway, just before they started on
their long journey to America, in the spring of 1839. They were members of
the immigrant party conducted by Ansten Nattestad to Rock County, Wis.,
the same year. Mr. and Mrs. Stordok were energetic and enterprising people,
aud were prominent workers among the early pioneers of Rock County. In
1843 he sold his farm in Rock County and moved to Winnebago County, 111
There he developed a fine farm, which he sold in 1870, and returned to New-
ark, Rock County, where he purchased a 200-acre farm in Section 9. There he
resided until his death, Aug. 9, 1898. His wife died in the same place, Nov. 10,
1893.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

105

106 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mr, and Mrs. L. G. Stordock (the "dock" part of the name is
Americanized spelling), lived on the Stordock farm until the
spring of 1912, when they retired from active farm work and moved
to Beloit, Wis., where Mr. Stordock purchased a fine home in which
they are still living. They have four children all of whom are living.
They are:

Minnie Geneva, born ivlarch 20, 1880.

Perry Gilfred, born March 24, 1882.

Gilman Llewellyn, born April 23, 1885.

Edna Beatrice, born June 22, 1890.

Mr. and Mrs. Stordock are faithful church workers and are
members of the Lutheran Church. Mr. Stordock has always sup-
ported the Republican party.

Minnie Geneva Stordock.
(Mrs. Minnie Geneva Gilbertson).

Minnie Geneva was born in the Stordock home, March 20,
1880. After graduating from the common school, she attended the
Beloit High School, after which she attended Pleasant View Luther
College, Ottawa, 111., where she graduated from the Academic
Course in 1901. On August 7th of the same year she married Prof.
Geo. H. Gilbertson. ^

Prof, and Mrs. Gilbertson have four children all of whom are
living. They are:

Lyle Ithiel, born July 10, 1903.

Gladys Thelma Beatrice, born Oct. 24, 1904.

George Herman, Jr., born Dec. 12, 1909.

Vera Lucile Geneva, born Feb. 10, 1914.

^ Geortje Herman Gilbertson was born near Black River Falls, Jackson
County, Wis., Sept. 5, 187-1-. After graduating' from the common school, he at-
tended Augsburg Seminary, Minneapolis, Minn. Later he attended St. Olaf
College, Northfield, Minn., where he graduated from the Academic Course in
1893, and from the College Department in 1897. The following year he attended
the Northern Illinois Normal School, Dixon, 111., where he graduated from the
Stenographic and the Post Graduate Business Courses in 1S98. In 1899 he ac-
cepted a position as Principal of the Commercial Department at Pleasant View
Luther College at Ottawa, 111., which position he is still holding. For several
years Prof. Gilbertson also acted as business manager of the school, and did
much toward building it up to its present prosperous condition. His parents
were Iver Gilbertson (Aasen) and Beret Lilleaanstad, both of whom were born
in Ringebo, Gulbrandsdalen, Norway. Iver Gilbertson was born on March 4,
1843, and was the fifth child of Gulbrand and Anna Hanson (Aasen), and came
with his parents to Jackson County, Wis., in 1864. Beret Gilbertson was born
Sept, 29, 1840. She was the daughter of Engebret and Kari Gunderson Lil-
leaanstad, being the second of the family of five daughters. With her father
and sisters she came to Black River Falls, Wis., June 24, 18G6. Mr. and Mrs.
Iver Gilbertson were married, Aug. 29, 1867. They moved to their farmin the town
of Irving, where they lived until Mr. Gilbertson's death, Nov. 8, 1901. After
her husband's death, Mrs. Gilbertson moved to Biack River Falls, Wis., where
she resided until her death, Jan. 25, 1911. Mr. and Mrs. Gilbertson were
among the pioneers of that part of Wisconsin, and were among the first mem-
bers of the Lutheran Church of that place.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

107

108 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Politically Prof. Gilbertson is a Republican, and is also an active
temperance worker, being at the present time President of the Civic
Federation of Ottawa, 111., an organization affiliated with the Anti-
Saloon League of Illinois.

Dr. Perry Gilfred Stordock.

Perry Gilfred was born on the Stordock farm, March 24, 1882,
and received his early education in the common school. Later he
attencied Pleasant A'iew Luther College, Ottawa, 111., where he
graduated from the Academic Course in 1902. In the fall of the
same year he entered the Dental Department of the Wisconsin Col-
lege of Physicians and Surgeons in Milwaukee, Wis., which he at-
tended one year. The following year he entered the Chicago Col-
lege of Dental Surgery in Chicago, 111., from which he graduated in
1906, Dr. Stordock located in Ottawa, 111., in 1906, where he has
built up an enviable practice. He has been prominently identified with
the Illinois State Dental Society, also with the La Salle County Dental
Society, of which he has been President. He is also a member of
the National Dental Society. At present he is located at Suite 302,
Central Life Building, Ottawa, 111. He is making his home with
Prof, and Mrs. Gilbertson.

Oilman Llewellyn Stordock.

Oilman Llewellvn was born on the Stordock farm, April 23,
1885. After graduating from the common school he attended Pleas-
ant View Luther College, Ottawa, 111., where he graduated from the
Academic Course in 1904. In 1905 he entered St. Olaf College,
Northfield, Minn., which he attended two years. He was a member
of the St. Oiaf Band, and accompanied them on their tour to Nor-
way. Later he attended the University of Wisconsin, and gradu-
ated from the course of Pharmacy in 1911. He is now engaged as
a druggist in Milwaukee, Wis.

Edna Beatrice Stordock.

Edna Beatrice was also born on the Stordock farm June 22, 1 890.
She received a common school education. Later she attended Pleas-
ant View Luther College, Ottawa, 111., where she graduated in 1909
from the Academic and Musical Courses, besides receiving a Music
Teacher's Certificate. She is now engaged in teaching music, and
resides with her parents at 985 Portland Ave., Beloit, Wis.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES lOQ"

CHAPTER XIV

The Weglie Branch of the Skavlem Family

Kari Skavlem Weglie — The Wegley branch of the Skavlem family. Kari at Galena. Madi-
son. Gov. Doty. Wedding journey. Aunty Wagley's eatables. Niels Weglie.
Ole Wagley, prominent Mason. 0. Wagley-Bowen. The Bowens— Halvor Wagley,
traveling salesman, business man. H. Wagley-Haugen. The Haugens— Ernest
and Carl Wagley.

Kari Halvorsdatter Skavlem
(Mrs. Kari Weglie.)

Kari was born at Nordre-Skavlem in the Sub-Parish of Veggli,
Nummedal, Norway, January 23, 1808. She came with her parents
to America in 1841, and soon thereafter secured employment as a
domestic in American families, being thus employed at Galena, Min-
eral Point, and Madison. At Madison she was for some time in the
family of James Duane Doty, then governor of the territory of
Wisconsin.

In 1845 she married Niels Olsen Weglie,^ of the town of Ply-
mouth, Rock county. Wis.

There had been some question of the legality of some of the
early marriages in the settlement. The authority of some of the per-
ambulating missionary clergy to perform the cermonv had been seri-
ously questioned, anei several parties were twice married to make
"assurance doubly sure." Niels and Kari would take no chances m
such an important transaction, as it was only about thirty miles across
country to Koshkonong Prairie, where the Rev. I. W. C. Dietrich-

1 Niels Olsen Weglie was born at the Vegofll parsonage in the Sub-Parish of
Veggli, Nummedal, Norway, September IT, 1819; came to America with the
Skavlem immigrants in 1841, and located in the town of Plymouth, Rock county.
Wis., the same year. At fii-st he was a joint owner with H'aul Skavlem in some
of the land which was subsequently divided so they owned adjoining farms.

He was one of the most methodical and particular men 1 ever knew in the
farm management, and the same in family and house affairs. Everything had
to be "just so." There was no such a saying with Niels Weglie as ''most any-
thing will do"— if anything was worth doing, it must be done right, and conse-
quently his farm, building, equipments, everything about the place was well
kept and in perfect order. He was a successful farmer, a kind and helpful neigh-
bor, whose word was as good ns hi-< bond.

After the death of his tirst wife in 1S82, he again married in 1884. His
second union being with ^[rs. Maren Ringen Having disposed of his farm ta
his son, Halvor, in 1882, he retired from active work, bought a jilace near the
Luther Valley parsonage, where he spent his remaining days in the well earned
comforts of a happy home. He died at his home, February 17, 1892.

110

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAJHLIES

son — a real and in fact the only Norwegian parson then in America —
was located. They planned their wedding trip accordingly.

There were no improved country roads those days, not even an
Indian trail from Uncle Paul's place in southwestern Plymouth, to
the log cabin in eastern Dane county where the Norwegian parson-
age was located jointly with several immigrant families in a single
roomed cabin. The unbridged streams were easily forded, and
their thirty mile walking match duly accomplished.

Mr. aud IMrs. N. O. Weglie and Family

•Ole

HaM-^

Their wedding solemnized by a real "Prest'' duly gowned and
fully authorized to perform the ceremony according to the ritualistic
requirements of the Norwegian Lutheran Church, they returned by
the same route and conveyance to Mr. Weglie' s house — one of the
best in those pioneer days. (See p. 29). Here Aunty Weglie was
installed as the mistress of the Weglie home at the Rock Prairie
settlement, where the last thirty-seven years of her life were spent in a
pleasant, happy and contented home.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES 111

The early day memories of annual visits to Aunty Weglie's by
her many nieces and nephews are still cherished by the gray haired
survivors of the cousins-german of the Skavlem tribe. She was an
expert in the preparation of all kinds of Norsk eatables.

Aunty's "Lefse," "Prim," and "Ost" were just a little bit
ahead of even what "our mothers used to make;" even her
"Spichi poise" and "Jommegraut" had a flavor and richness, that
our good old mothers could barely duplicate, — and her "Grynvel-
ling' ' — superlative! — liberally sprinkled with brown sugar on top,
with just the proper dusting of powdered cinnamon — in the center of
the dish a tiny lake of melted butter.

Talk to me about modern cooking schools, salads and greens,
pumpkin-pie, and Boston baked beans, — now that we are thoroughly
Americanized, we manage to live on "grass and such things," but
when it comes to the "really and truly" goodies, give me Aunty
Weglie's Lefse and "fattigmansbakkels," Prim and Ost, etc. Talking
about "Ost," why her "Gammelost" haci a flavor and aroma that put
the modern Limburger out of commission.

Mr. and Mrs. Weglie were members of the Lutheran Church
from its first organization in 1845. The Luther Valley congregation
had none more faithful in its support than the Weglie family. Mr.
Weglie being prominent in the councils of the church during his
active life.

To Mr. and Mrs. Weglie five children were born.

One child still born, 18 50; no date.

OHna, born June 2, 1846; died Sept. 2, 1849.

Ole, born Feb. 2, 1848; died Sept. 2, 1849.

Ole, born Oct. 26, 1849.

Halvor, born July 20, 1852.

On the 27th day of February, 1882, Mrs. Weglie died at her
home in Plymouth, and was tenderly placed by the side of her kin
and pioneer neighbors in the Luther \"alley cemetery.

Ole Nielson Weglie
(Changed to Ole N. Waglev)

Ole N. was born in the pioneer log house on the old Weglie
homestead in the tow^n of Plymouth, Rock county, Wis., October
26, 1849.

He describes his early school facilities as follows: "My first
schooling was received in a perambulating parochial school (Norwe-
gian). This school was distributed about the neighborhood, being
held at conveniently located farmhouses throughout the settlement.
The terms in each locality varied from a few days to several weeks at
a time.

"After I was properly instructed and confirmed in religious faith.

112 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

I spent the balance of my school years in the Johnson and Smiley
schoolhouses.

"While 1 was acquiring the average education available to the
farmer's boy of those days my jack-knife was deepening the notches
other seekers after education haci cut in the desks. That was in the
old-time county schools."

Up to the age of twenty he assisted in the farm work at the
old homestead.

In 1870 he attended the preparatory department of the State
University, and in 1871, was fairly started in the Freshman class v/hen
he was prevailed upon to take charge of a district school near Madison.
He found this work congenial and continued at it until 1874, when
he entered the Normal School at Whitewater, and graduated with
the class of 1878.

After graduation he accepted the position of Superintendent of
Schools at Necedah, Wis., holding that position for three years.

In the fall of 1881 he was elected to a similar position at Brod-
head, Wis., and continued in the same work until 1884, when he re-
signed to take charge of a drug and wall paper store at Newton,
Iowa, which he had purchased the same year.

On June 18, 1884, Mr. Wagley married Gertrude A. Bowen,^
of Brodhead, Wis. Soon after their marriage they established their
home at Newton, Iowa, where they have since continued to reside.

Mr. Wagley has been successful in business and together with Mrs.
Wagley are prominent in the social life and activities of their home
town, particularly so in all efforts for the moral and intellectual uplift
of the community.

Since 1890 Mr. Wagley has been a prominent and active mem-
ber of the Masonic Order, in which he has been honored with many
offices and positions of trust. He held the office of Senior Deacon
for four years; one year as Junior Warden; and four years as Mas-
ter. In 1903 he was commissioned District Lecturer, and in 1906,
was elected Grand Custodian, which position he still holds. In 1912
he was elected Senior Grand Warden.

Mr. and Mrs. Wagley are members of the Eastern Star, and

^ Gertrude A. Bowen was born in Albany, Wis-., April 9, 1862, where her
father was engaged in the mercantile business. Later her parents moved to a
farm near x\lbany. Wis., but in the '70's removed to Brodtiead, Wis., where Miss
Bowen attended school, oraduating- from the high school in 1879.

She taught school in the country, and also at Brodhead until a short time
before her marriage.

Mrs. Watrley's father, .Justus Bowen, was born in East Collins, New York.
He moved to Wisconsin when a young man, and was married at Albany, Wis.,
in 1861, to Sevilla A. Case.

Sevilla A. Case was born in the state of New York, and is a descendant
of Revolutionary stock.

Mr. Bowen died at Brodhead, Wis., ]\Iarch 17, 1911, and Mrs. Bowen died
there, January 29, 1913, having survived her husband less than two years.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

113

both served two years as Patron and Matron, respectively, of their
local chapter.

Mr. and Mrs. Wagley have one adopted daughter, Hazel
Lucile, born February 9, 1898.

Mr. Waglev is not a member of any church. In belief he is a
Unitarian, but attends the Congregational church.

Mrs. Wagley and hazel are members of the Congregational
church.

In politics Mr. Wagley is a Republican.

I\Ir. and Mrs. H. N. Wagley and Family

Ernest Carl

Halvor N. Weglie — Changed to Ha[,\'or N. Wagley.

Halvor N. was born in the old log house on the Weglie
farm in the Town of Plymouth, Rock county. Wis., the 20th day^^of
July, 1852. He attended the English common school, first in the
Johnson stone schoolhouse, and later in the Fisher schoolhouse;

114 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

also attending Norwegian Parochial School held in private houses by
I. Ingebretson.

At the age of fifteen he was confirmed in the Lutheran faith by
Rev. C. L. Magelson, then going to Beloit he attended school for
one year at the Beloit College Preparatory. However, at the end of
one year he went back to the farm to assist his father on the farm.
Besides helping with the farm work, he managed an apiary of over
100 swarms of bees, making the hives and boxes himself in the
winter, and attending to the bees in the summer.

Jn 1882 he bought his father's farm, which he managed for three
years. In the spring of 1885 he rented the farm in order that he
might have a chance to travel and see more of this country than his
immediate surroundings. He started on the road as a traveling
salesman, and continued in that business for the greater part of three
years. In 1889 he started in the machinery business, locating in
Orfordville, where he is still engaged in the same business. He still
owns the farm, on which he has had tenants since 188?.

October 24, 1895, he was united in marriage to Miss Caroline
Haugen,^ of the Town of Plymouth, Rock county. Wis. The first
winter after their marriage they lived on the farm, and in the spring

* Caroline Haugen, was born in Plymouth, Rock county, Wis., Sept. 26, 1862.
Educated at the public schools and attended Milton College two years.
She then engaged in school teaching, and had charge of the Haugen School in
Plymouth for four years. Her parents were Erik N. and Cecilia (Medgaarden)
Haugen. They were married in the Town of Plymouth in 1861. Mrs Haugen
died several years ago. Mr. Haugen now resides at Orford, Rock county, Wis.

Erik N. Hauaen was born in Hallingdal, Norway, June 2, 1838; came with
his parents to the United States in 184(), and they located in the Town of Ply-
mouth. Rock county. Wis., the same year, and established what has ever since
been known as the Haugen farm. There the large, well and favorably known
family of "Haugen boys" grew to manhood.

The Haugen family of Plymouth, Wis., was one of the early pioneer fami-
lies of Reck Prairie, whose recot^d is an honor to the old pioneer community,
and a credit to its members, whose success and achievements are now perma-
nently recorded in the annals of several states, and even in our National legis-
lative records.

The immigrant family consisted of Nils and his wife, Kari Haugen, na-
tives of Hallingdal, Norway. They came to this country and located in Rock
county. Wis., in 1846.

Several of the oldest children were born in Norway, while the younger
contingent of the "Haugen boys" are natives of the Badger state. They all
did their share in building up the old homestead, and as they arrived at the age
of maturity, sought their fortunes in the adjoining new states of Iowa and Min-
nesota, where they prospered and soon became leading members of their com-
munity.

One of the younger members of the family is the Hon. Gilbert Haugen,
member of Congress from Iowa, who is now ranked among the old and experi-
enced legislators at Washington. Several of the older members of the family
have been valued members of state legislatures, while Erik, the oldest of
the family, and the only remaining resident of Rock county, has for near half a
century been favorably known and identified with the town and county legisla-
tion of Rock county. The Medgaarden family were also early pioneers of Rock
Prairie, coming from Norway, in the early forties.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 115

of 189?, they bought a home in Orford and moved there. In 1909
they built a new residence in which they are now Hving.

Mr. and Mrs. Wagley have two children:

Ernest Norman, born Nov. 14, 1896.

Carl Sylvester, born Feb. IS, 1900.

Mr. and Mrs. Wagley are members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Wagley generally sides with the Republican
party; being a very strong temperance advocate, he is ever ready to
aid and assist any movement tending to restrict or eliminate the liquor
traffic.

Ernest Norman Waglev,

Ernest Norman, was born in Orfordville, Wis., November 14,
1896. After having graduated from the village school, and been con-
firmed in the Eutheran faith by Rev. O. J. Kvale, he attended the
Beloit High School in the year 1911, and from which school he
graduated in June, 1915.

Carl Sylvester Wagley.

Carl Sylvester was born in Orfordville, Wis., February 18, 1900.
He graduated from the village school in June, 1915, and was con-
firmed by Rev. O. J. Kvale, in May, 1915.

116 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

CHAPTER XV
Gjermund Halvorsen Skavlem

Gjermund Halvorsen Skavlem. Uncle Gjermund. A bachelor's life. Folk lore and
ballads. Dr. Johnson's sketch. Chris. H. ToUefsrud's contribution. Mail carrier.
Vast fund of information. Always reading and remembering.

Gjermund was born on the farmstead of Nordre-Skavlem in the
sub-Parish of Veggli, Nummedal, Norway, January 27, 1815. He
came to the United States with his brothers, Lars and GulHk, in
1839. The first winter of his arrival he secured work near Chicago.
Moved to Rock county, Wis., May, 1840. For several years he
made his home with his brother, Lars.

In 1844 he purchased of Gulbrand Olsen the N. >< of S. W.
% — N. W. li, Sec. 5, Town of Newark. In 1846 he added to his
holdings by the purchase of, at government entry, the S. E. ^4 — N.
E. %, Sec. 6, thus giving him a little farm of sixty acres.

As "Uncle Gjermund" lived in bachelorhood there are no off-
spring to perpetuate his memory.

Nevertheless, we believe that his simple life was not altogether
in vain. Taking up the work of "mail carrier" for the "Emi-
granten" in the early '50's, he was undoubtedly one of the first
"newspaper solicitors" among the Scandinavians of this country.

"Uncle Gjermund," ante-dated "LIncle Sam" by nearly half a
century in the establishment of rural mail service. I believe he also
inaugurated a "parcels post" service between Simon Straus' store at
Orfordville and his mail route patrons.

Though without children of his own "LIncle Gjermund' ' still
enjoyed the society of voung folks. His folk-lore stories and occa-
sional snatches of old Norse ballads were much enjoyed by his young
friends.

Two of his most intimate "boy friends" have kindly sent me
brief character sketches of "Old Gjermund."

The first is from the pen of Dr. J. S. Johnson, ^ St. Paul, Min-
nesota.

Dr. Johnson's sketch follows:

"Gjermund Skavleni was the nearest neighbor to my father's
home, and he was very often at our place while I recollect many
pleasant hours spent at his cabin.

1 Dr. Johnson is a well known Norse-American whose remarkable faculty
of character sketching is making him an enviable reputation in this line of lit-
erary work.

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

117

"He was considered a trifle 'odd' and eccentric by most of his
wide circle of acquaintances. His education, undoubtedly, was limi-
ted to the parochial school facilities of his native parish in Norway,
as they existed some eighty years ago. Notwithstanding, however,
he was well-read in both the English and Norwegian languages, and
he seemed always to have unlimited time to devote to his books and

Gjerniund Ilalvorsen Skavlcin

papers. Possessed of a good memory, it was admitted that he was
well informed on all current events, on general history, politics and
church matters, although he was never know n to crowd further for-
ward in the sanctuary than just inside the threshold.

Humboldt's "Cosmos" was his secular Bible. "Liberty and
Equality for All Men" his political platform, and the Golden Rule
his religious creed.

"He had been a "skrcxppe-kar" in his younger days in Numme-
dal. In his wanderings there, with his knapsack (skra?ppe) of
knick-knacks and notions, he had received his first lessons in the
study of human nature, anci at the same time, formed certain lasting
habits of life which he seemed unwilling or unable to break away
from. He, therefore, seldom indulged himself in the experience of

118 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FA^IILIES

the dignity of arduous toil, but lived a life of unrestraint and his ex-
cursions around the neighborhood were limited only by the number
of miles which could be comfortably covered in a day's journey on
foot.

"As pack-peddling was neither very dignified nor remunerative
in the settlement, he substituted United States mail for the knives,
wooden spoons, horn combs and kerchiefs his knapsack once con-
tained, and carried the mail from Orfordville down into the settle-
ment. He was invariably well received wherever he came with his
"skraeppe," his good-humored fund of news and his silver snuff
box. His life iiowed smoothly along, apparently but little disturbed
by the troubles and trials to which th^ average person is certain heir.
As his life was untainted by the breath of reproach, so was his
person and dress clean and well kept. In the same manner as he
constructed his own creeds and shaped his life according to his own
tastes and desires, so he also kept his own house and did his own
culinary work to suit his own demands and inclinations.

His house was small and simple, but like his life, was always
clean, orderly and hu.nbly dignified, and when he departed this life
he left nothing but good will and pleasant memories of his sojourn
on earth." J. S. Johnson.

In 1866 Gjermund Skavlem disposed of his property to Hans
C. Tollefsrud, receiving in return a life annuity or contract, stipula-
ting that Mr. Tollefsrud was to furnish him the comforts of a home
for the balance of his days.

Thenceforth he became a member of the Tollefsrud family,
moving with it to Pocohontas county, Iowa, in 1878. He con-
tinued his residence with Mr. Tollefsrud until a short time before his
death, when he returned to Rock county, and made his home with
Mrs. Vaalhovd in the Town of Plymouth. He died May 25, 1884.

C. H. Tollefsrud, of Rolfe, Iowa, a son of Hans C. Tollefs-
rud, has kindly furnished the following interesting data concerning
"Skavlem' s Rural Mail Route in Rock couniy, established in
18?2.'' It is a very interesting bit of pioneer history, and I am
pleased to give it a place in this record.

" * * * Now, in reply to your request for some informa-
tion as to lioisj and when Gjermund became rural mail carrier, I give
you the following data:

"Emigranten" ^ was established at 'Torkop' - early in 18 52,

^ "Emig'ranten." At a public meeting in the Norwegian Settlement at Rock
Prairie, November 15, 1851, a "Press Association" was organized with a capital
stock of S730, consisting of seventy three shares of $10.00 per share. The first
issue of "Emigranten" is dated January 12, 1852, C. L. Clausen, editor. (In my
article, Chap. XVIII, History of Rock County, 1908, a typographical error
makes this date 1853; it should be 1852.— B.. L. S.)

* In the southwest corner of Sec. 33, Town of Plymouth, the village of

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEOAARDEX FAMILIES 119

the local postoffice w.is Inmans^jiUe^ at the home of Jacob Fisher, on
southeast corner of Section 29, Plymouth, a mile north. I think
Gjermund became the paper's carrier in the spring of 1852, continu-
ing as such, with slight intermissions, until the outfit was moved to
Madison, about 18 56. Two or three trips were made w-eekly.
When the weather and the roads were good he used a wheel- barrow
in transporting the paper. He also had charge of mail coming and
going to the printing office. It was during this carrying service that
Gjermund became proficient in reading English. The editor, Mr.
Fleischer, gave him the use of many of his English exchanges, and
Gjermund made good use of them.

"If I remember correctly, Gjermunci told me that his compen-
sation was thirty cents per trip. This would be a pittance now, but
in the '50's was perhaps pretty good pay. But the work was con-
genial, suited his taste, and afforded necessary exercise.

"Orfordville was started in 1857, and about 1859, Gjermund
commenced carrying mail from there for "Springbygden,"i Rev.
Magelson and others near the church. He carried no mail for us or
those in our neighborhood until 1862; then he brought it for all —
east and west — going to Orfordville fixed days, twice a week. The
day following his trip to Orfordville he took the east hound mail to
the old printing office at Torkop, which became a sort of a sub-
station.

"At his home he left the mail on a shelf in the northwest corner
of the cabin, where on mail davs when he was absent, patrons could
sort out their mail. I often got my mail from this shelf. He had
tenants always, and some one at the house.

"What' 'Springbygden, paid him I don't know, but in our
neighborhood one dollar, or probably one dollar and twenty-five
cents per family, per year. The patrons fixed the compensation and
Gjermund was satisfied.

"In this work he had no authority from the postoffice depart-
ment or local postmaster; no carrier's oath; no bond. Simply
recognized by the postmaster as the agent for anybody for whom he
requested mail. Xo mail matter he ever handled w^ent amiss and the
mail was never robbed.

"After moving to father's in the fall of 18b6, he continued for
some time, when weather and roads permitted, to carry mail for the
the neighborhooci — and even for Torkop for a short time. But be-

•'Bornitz"' was platted bv C. L. Clausen. Here the parsonage was located: also
a building was erected for the '-printing office," and therewith the growth of
the village of ''Bornitz"" ceased. It soon became better known as ••Turk-op,'
a Norwegian appelation signifying "dried up" and '•Tork-op'' or "dried up'' it
remains to this day. — H. L. S.

^ "Springen" neighborhood.

120 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

fore coming to Iowa, in 1878, he had for some years gradually ceased
his regular trips.

"Now, I have written much more than I intended to, or that
might be called for; but pern it me to add that 1 thought a good
deal of Gjermunci; he did me many favors, and we were always
friends. Aside from from his peculiarities he had a good head and
lots of good sense. He had a vast fund of information — he was
always reading and remembering. He was always serious and hon-
est, despising trickiness and dissimilation.

C. H. TOLLEFSRUD."

THE SKAVLEM AND ODE(tAARDEN FAMILIES 121

CHAPTER XVI
Lars Halvorsen's Branch of the Skavlem Family

Lars Halvorsen's branch of the Skavlem family. First winter in Chicago. Rock County,
1840. Third house in Newark. A man of influence. Active in religious organi-
zations. Character sketch. An Abolitionist. Individual freedom of thought.
Well informed man. Benjamin Brown. English papers. Receipt for subscription
for New York Evangelist. 184'6. American Tract and Bible Societv. "Bibel Ola."
"Per Melius." English books. Was a councilor. Pontopidans. Pastorale. Groe
Aae-Skavlem. large family. Betsy Cevents. H. K. Stjernes. Rev. Gustav Stearns,
Sophia and Kaia Stearns. Halvor Nilssen Aae. The Aae family. Hangianers.
A "Traveling Library."

Lars Halvorsen Skavlem

Lars born in Nordre-Skavlem, ^"eggli, Nummedal, January

17, 1818, reared to agricultural pursuits at the parental home at
an early age he started out for himself and spent several vears as a
"Skreppekar" (pack-peddler), traveling over the country selling
goods. In 1839 he emigrated to America, spending the first win-
ter in Chicago, and in the spring of 1840, he came to Rock county,
Wis., where he located oi government land in Sec. 11, T. 1, R. 11,
E. — now Town of Newark — his was the third house built in the
Town of Newark. He added to his holdings until his farm con-
sisted of 215 acres of well improved land, with suitable farm build-
ings to make a comfortable home, residing there until the time of his
death, September 2, 1879. Lars H. Skavlem was a prominent cit'-
zen among the pioneers of Rock county, particularly so with his own
countrymen. Stronglv religious, but bitterly opposed to church in-
tolerance and ecclesiastical domination, he took an active part in the
religious contentions of those earh' times. He was an active pro-
moter of the more liberal Americanized Lutheran Church organiza-
tions of that dav. His hi me was the accepted headquarters of
all religious and missionary activities, and his house was used for
church services before there w ere schoolhouses or church buildings.
x'ls a bit of character sketch, at the same time tending to explain why
those earlv Norse pioneers could not easily be herded into one flock
by the Norwegian missionaries, I transcribe here a few paragraphs
from an article written for the "Rock County History," 1908, Chap.

18, pp. 438-439. "We have already recorded the arrival of Die-
trichson at Koshkonong, in 1844, and listened to the words of warn-
ing in his first sermon.

He came as a missionarv of his church — not as an immigrant —

122

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CO .2

t) c

^ri u

ffi

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEUAARDEN FAMILIES 123

he had no idea of becoming an American. He loved his native
land and its institutions with the strength of a young patriot, and
above all he had just dedicated his young life, his all, to his great
mother, the church. He found his countrymen here in a strange
land, scattering fiocks without a shepherd, under the influence of men
whose proper place from his viewpoint, was the prison and not the
pulpit. Many had already been led astray by Americans into the
"many other erroneous sects found among the Americans." Surely
here was work to do, and that of the strenuous kind. Here was the
opportunity, and he was the man of the hour, and he went at it like
the Viking that he was with sledge hammer blows. He warned his
hearers to beware of the false teachings of Eielsen and his fanatical
associates, to keep clear of the Americans and their many heresies,
and especially to guard their children from the bad influence of the
godless common schools. He urged the Norwegians to organize and
support their own parochial schools, and senci to Norway for good
orthodox teachers.

The first church organization on Rock Prairie was the one or-
ganized by Dietrichson, in 1844-5, anci Lars H. SkaVlem was one
of its members; all went smoothly for a while.

Then came the parochial school organization, with C. L.
Clausen as their pastor. This was slow and up-hil! work, but it was
finally launched, and the school circulated from house to house, so
many days at each place. In due time it came to Mr. Skavlem's
house. This was in the '50's, after Clausen had moved to Iowa.

The scholars were all seated on benches around the room, when
the teacher discovered that "Bergit" ^ was missing. He questioned
Mr. Skavlem as to the whereabouts of the missing scholar, and
Skavlem replied that the Yankee school had just begun and that he
had sent her there. The good teacher took Mr. Skavlem to task for
his carelessness of the spiritual welfare of his ward. Skavlem retorted
that fortunately he was now in a country where he had a right to his
own opinion on such matters. The arguments grew long and waxed
warmer until the scene which stamped itself indelibly upon my
memory — though I was then a mere child — was enacted.

I can still see that cold steel blue glint in his eye as my father
looked the pedagogue squarely in the face and slowly said in the Nor-
wegian language, which translated would be:

' Berg-it Cevatsdatter (Betsy Cevets) was an orphan waif who found a home
in the family of Lars H. Skavlem. She was brought up and educated as one of
the family. ' Married Halvor K Stjernes (Stearns), who also made his home at
Mr. Skavlem's being a cousin of Mrs. Skavlem. She is now the a^j-ed mother of
Rev. Gustav Stearns, for many years the popular pastor of the Church of the
Ascension, Milwaukee, Wis. H^r two daughters are both ladies of marked
ability. Miss Sophia Stearns, of Minneapolis, being a woman of unusual execu-
tive ability, having successfully managed various enterprises. Her daughtei-,
Kaia, is a successful educator by profession.

Mrs. Stearns resides at Northfield, Minn.

124 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

"You cannot plant Norway on these Wisconsin prairies," and
his fist came ciown on the table with such a force that it would have
been destruction to anything but a home-made piece of furniture.
"If this is your religion, I'm done with you and your church."
This was the first and last Norwegian parochial school in Mr. Skav-
lem's house, and the first serious clash between the two contending
forces, destined to a long and bitter struggle, the outcome of which has
never been in doubt. Nobody now wants to build Norway on the
Wisconsin prairies. The conservatism and ultra Norse-Nationalism
of that portion of the Scandinavian immigrants, completely-domina-
ted by the so-called State Church, can only retard the complete
Americanization of its members for perhaps another generation.
And this may be a "blessing in disguise." True evolution is slow
of growth, and too rapid changes are apt to produce many freaks and
abnormal individuals.

l^he early pioneers were more than half Americanized before
they left their native land. Not so with the mass of the later arriv-
als. The longer time in transition may be necessary to the best re-
sults. My father was a persistent advocate of the thorough Ameri-
canization of all foreigners, and looked upon the public school sys-
tem as the most efficient means tow ards that enci. A constant mem-
ber of the local school board, he always favored good teachers, good
pay, and longer school terms. In politics he first identified himself
with the Abolition or "Liberty Party" in 1S40, and cast his first bal-
lot for James Birny for presicient. He was bitterly opposed to slavery,
and when the Republican party was organized to prevent its further
extension he joined its ranks and continued a strong supporter of its
principles during the balance of his life.

Being prominent in the early organization of the more liberal
and Americanized faction of the Norwegian Lutherans, he was one
of the leading workers, and served as an officer in their church or-
ganizations continuously during his life time.

Both in religion anci politics he was broad and liberal in his
views, tenaciously insisting on his rights to exercise his own judg-
ments, he consistently conceded to others the same privilege. He
never sought controversy, but was ever ready to defenci his own
opinions. Considering his opportunities, he was a remarkably well
informed man. He found time during the busy days of early home-
making, to acc^uire a fair knowledge of the English language. How
early he became a subscriber to an English newspaper, I am unable to
state. I recall his telling us of walking to Beloit of a Sunday (seven
miles), to visit with Benjamin Brown, who loaned him papers to read,
and as I understood also aided him in reading them. As far back as
I can remember, father and mother both read the English newsapa-
pers. The following copy of a receipt in my possession shows that
in 1846, he was not afraid of American influence in religious matters:

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 125

"Received of Lars H. Skavlem two dollars and fifty cents to be
forwarcieci to the Nc-iv York Evcui^elist, to pay for the present year.
$2.50. ' D. Clary. ^

Beloit, Sept. 24, 1846."

In the early days our home was also a sort of sub-station for the
American Tract and Bible Society. Ole Olsen Hetletvedt was the
first Norweigian colporter. He was not known by the name of
Hetletvedt nor Olsen, but was generally spoken of as Ole Middle-
point. This appellation was given him from the fact that he lived
at or near a place called Middlepoint, in Illinois; usually, however,
he was simply designated as "Bibel Ola" (Bible Ole). He would
leave a part of his supply of Bibles and tracts with father for later
distribution; thus our home was early supplied with English or
American religious publications. On the death of "Bibel Ola,"
1849 or '?0, Peter Asbjornsen - (Per Mehus), took his place as
Bible agent or colporter, and for a time made his home at our house.
I can distinctly recollect his wife, Guri, being very sick while they
lived at our home. I have in my possession a "Forklaring." (Ex-
planation of Luther's catechism) with the following inscription:

"Foraeret Halvor Larsen, af,
P. Asbjornsen,

Town of Newark,

den 20de June, 18?0."

I was then less than four years of age.

Father graciually accumulated quite a respectable collection of
English, or as he termed it "Amerikanske boger" (American
books). That these would hardly be placed in the list of juvenile
books in a modern library, may be inferred from this partial list of
books that 1 had access to, and not a few of which I read from title
page to finis, when I was yet a small boy: Daubigne's History of the
Reformation, Paley's Natural Theology, The Christian Philosopher,
by Thomas Dick, The Philosophy of Religion — Thos. Dick, The
Force of Truth — Thomas Scott, The Difficulties of Infidelity —
George S. Faber. Then in General History there were Goodrich's
History of all Nations, and Goldsmith's Rome; also Moral and In-
tellectual Science — George Combe, and Combe's Constitution of
Man.

These books were not purchased as ornaments, but were read
and diligently studied, and I think I am not misstating the facts,

1 Rev. Dexter Clary was the tifst minister of the tirst < Jonorejjfational Church
of Beloit (1840-1850). Father used to walk to Beloit to attend his services.

' Peder Asbjornsen was an eloquent lay preacher and revivalist. He later
was ordained a Lutheran minister, and was a popular and active worker in ihe
missionary field in the Norwegian pioneer settlements.

126 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

when I say that he was a remarkably well informed man considering
the opportunities he had; diffident and unassuming he seldom took
part in public discussions. He was a counselor, not an orator. The
following incident was recalled to my memory by a friend a short time
age, while discussing the work of collecting these memories :

He asked me if 1 remembered the quick time made by father
from the Luther \"allev Church to his home (3 ^2 miles distant), and
back to church with a book for Rev. C. L. Clausen, wherewiththe latter
figuratively unhorsed one of the ablest disputants of the opposi-
tion — Rev. B. J. Muus. This was away back in the '60' s when C.
L. Clausen, was carrying on a controversy with his church asso-
ciates, he being almost alone in opposition to certain doctrinal dec-
larations of his associates regarding the slavery question that origina-
ted at the opening of the Civil War. Father was a great admirer of
Clausen, and I believe that Clausen reciprocated the same feeling for
father. Clausen was battling against great odds, the whole array of
ministers were against him, although a large majority of the lay mem-
bers of the local congregation sided with Clausen, but they were no
aid when it came to doctrinal arguments, and hair splitting definitions
of certain words. During the discussion some reference was made
to "Pontopidans Pastorale "

Rev. Muus referred to the statement as a wild assertion that
coulci not be substantiated, that Pontopidans Pastorale was a book so
rare that he cioubted there being a copy outsicie a Theological
School in this country, and as it was written in Latin and only intended
for ecclesiastics, he rather sarcastically insinuated that Clausen's ver-
sion, even had he seen one, might easily be faulty. Whereupon
Clausen replied, that the book could easily be brought in evidence;
that his friend at his side, Lars Skavlem was the owner of the book,
that it was not only in Latin, but was a polyglot edition, with the
original Latin text rendered into Norwegian. Father quietly arose, and
speaking to Clausen in alow, but audible tone, he said: "Aa ja. Me
ha no Muus i knipa" (we have a Muus-mouse — in the trap). His
team was hitched outside, he jumped into the lumber wagon, and the
rattle of that lumber wagon going and coming seriously rattled the
Rev. Muus' arguments. The "Pastorale" was placed in evidence,
showing that Clausen's version was correct, but then they questioned
the authenticity of this particular edition, and father was asked for a
history of the book. Well father, or rather mother got it from her
father, Halvor Nilsson Aae. He brought it with him from Norway
in 1842, he having acquired it from Rev. Winsnes or Vigsnes, resi-
dent "Sogneprest" Nore parish, Nummedal. It was this same
book that mother used to study when she was a little girl in Norway,
whereby she gained a slight knowledge of l^atin, which she always
claimed aided her materially in acquiring the English language.

On the twenty-third ciay of May, 1844, Lars H. Skavlem was

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 127

married to Miss Groe Halvorsdatter Aae. ^ Mrs. Groe Skavlem
was a woman of model Christian character, a devoted wife and
mother. She bore the hardships anci privations of a pioneer's life
with that bravery and unflinching devotion to duty characteristic of
her race and people.

During her long and active life she was a prominent worker and
liberal supporter of the Lutheran Church of which she was an hon-
ored member.

Twelve children were born to Mr. and Mrs. Skavlem, five of
whom grew to mature years; only two are now living. Halvor L.
Skavlem, the oldest of the surviving, now a resident of Janesville,
Wis., and Mrs. Caroline Thompson, widow, the youngest of the
family, residing at Beloit, Wis. Mrs. Skavlem surviveci her hus-
band twenty-eight years, and died at Beloit, Wis., July 23, 1907. Of
their children —

Bergit was the oldest, born March 24, 1845; died, aged 2 years
anci 3 months.

Halvor, born Oct. 3, 1846.

Nils, born Dec. 4, 1848; died March 31, 1856.

Guri, born Nov. 14, 1850; died 1871.

Ole, born Oct. 8, 1852; died April, 1853.

Child still born, April 4, 18 54.

Bergit, born May 8, 18 56; died Dec. 10, 1888.

Nils, born Feb., 1858; died aged 12 days.

Child still born, Sept., 1860.

Helen, born May 2, 1863; died July 4, 1909.

Child still born, Jan. 18, 1866.

Caroline, born Dec. 26, 1866.

The children were all born at the Skavlem home in the Town of
Newark, and those that grew to maturity all had the pleasure and
benefits of a Christian and happy home under the parental roof.

^ Groe Nilssen Aae born in Nore Parish, Nammedal, Norway, January 13^
1827. She was the only child of Mr. and Mrs. Halvor Nilssen Aae, and emi
grated with her parents to this country in 1842. (See paper by Hannah Skav'
lem:). Halvor Nilssen Aae located on a piece of government land in Sec.
11, Town of Newark. This he improved and occupied until his death, which
occurred in August, 1856. His wife, Guri Frygne, born in Nore Parish, August,
1798, survived him, and died in Beloit in her ninety-first year, April 14, 1886.
They are buried at the Luther Valley Cemetery, Newark, Rock county. Wis.
They were religious people and great admirers and followers of Hans Nilsen
Hauge. a noted religious reformer of Norway.

Mr. Nilssen or old ''Halvor Aae" as he was familiarly called by his country-
men, had the most complete set of Hauge's writings— and they were many — then
in this country. This was used as a "Traveling Library," and visited almost
every Haugianer's hamlet in the Norwegian settlements. Their log house al-
ternated with Mr. Skavlem's in furnishing church room for the itinerant lay
preachers before better accommodations could be secured.

128 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER XVII

Lars Halvorsen Branch of the Skavlem Family. (Con.)

Halvor L. Skavlem, sketches of, published, H. L. Skavlem-Olmsted. The Ommelstads —
children. In politics. Progressive. Still on the firing line. Good roads. Librarian.
Man of many sides, old time Naturalist. "A little of most everything, not much
on any one thing." Unique library. The "old Canoe," Hannah Luella Skavlem.
Literary ambition. Short stories. Early death. "A Tale of the Old Year." Louis
Norman Skavlem. Gertrude, librarian, G. J. Skavlem-Holmes. The Holmes —
Henry G. Skavlem, Colorado School of Mines. Mining Engineer, Cobolt, Porcu-
pin, Canada. Superintendent of Acma Gold Mines, Ontario, Canada. H, G.
Skavlem-Richardson. The Richardsons - Guri (Julia) Skavlem-Chantland. The
"Tjentlands" — Lieut. P. W. Chantland, William Thomas Chantland, Ph. B., LL. B.,
University of Iowa, county attorney, special assistant to Attorney General, United
States, "Trust Buster." Spanish War Captain; Colonel Iowa National Guard, W. T.
Chantland-Sherman. The Shermans - of Revolutionary fame. Grandma Tjent-
land's military chart. Bergit (Bessie) Skavlem, school teacher at the age of sixteen
years. Normal School, principal of Beloit schools: California, teacher; early death.
Helen Skavlem- Johnson. The Johnsons — Helping to bear the burdens of others.
Children, Gertrude Johnson- Wo skie. The Woskies — Olga Johnson. Caroline Skav-
lem-Thompson. The Thompsons — children, Margurite, Laura, John, Elizabeth.

Halvor Larsen Skavlem.

(Several brief sketches of th; "editor" of this work are published in county and
state publications, and I much prefer to let others do "the talking," when the subject is
yours truly, H. L. S. The following is from Usher's History of Wisconsin, Vol. VI, 1914:)

"The editor's insert here a more individual account of the
career of Mr. H. L. Skavlem whose scientific and literarv attain-
ments are well known in many quarters of both his home state and
the nation. He was born October 3, 1846, in the Town of Newark,
Rock county, Wis, He lived the life of the ordinary pioneer farm-
er's boy. The working hours were from sun-up to sun-down, with
plenty of chores before and after. He got all there was to be ac-
quired in the common school education of that day. This he has
supplemented by judicious study and investigation for half a century.

Although his early opportunities were limited compared with
that of the present dav, he made good use of them, and like so many
self-made men, he became a school teacher, combining farming in
summer and teaching in winter.

In December, 1873, he was married to Miss Gunnil Ommel-
stad ^ (Cornelia Olmstead), and thev settled down to a farm life on a
farm he had previously purchased near his father's home in the
Town of Newark. There they resided until 1880, when he was

* Gunil Omelstad (Cornelia Olmstead). was born in the Town of Plymouth,
Rock county, Wis., March 30, 1851. Her parents were Hans and Gjertrud
(Odegaarden) Ommelstad, For ancestral record, see Gjertrud Odegaarden,

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

129

ffir

p"5

10— s.

130 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEUAARDEN FAMILIES

elected sheriff of the county. They then removed to Janesville
where they have since resided.

Mr. and Mrs. Skavlem are the parents of four children:

Hannah Luella, born in Newark, Oct. 13, 1875; died in Janes-
ville, Dec. 2, 1898.

Louis Norman, born in Newark, Oct. 19, 1877.

Gertrude Juliana, born in Newark, Feb. 15, 1880.

Henry Gihnan, born in Janesville, Jan. M, 188 5.

In politics Mr. Skavlem has always affiliated with the Republi-
can party. Lining up with the Progressive wing of that organiza-
tion, he has never hesitated to champion Progressive ideas that met
his approval.

In his younger days during the "Farmers' War on Monopolies,"
generally ciesignated as the Grangers' movement, of the early seventies,
Mr. Skavlem was a consistent and persistent advocate of the leading
reform measures that at that time were sneeringly referred to as so-
cialistic propaganda.

With voice and pen he contributed to the discussions of the day,
and some of his addresses are permanently preserved in the state
publications. He now looks back across the space of nearly half a
century, and is pleased to see that nearly every important reform
measure that he then espoused has now been written into the laws of
the state and nation. He is still on the iiring line of progress, and
rather likes to be referred to as "unsafe and dangerous" by the "moss-
backs." Optimistic in his views, he believes in a slow but sure evo-
lutionary progress of man. The world is better now than it ever was
before, and to his view the time is gradually nearing when people
will, shall, and must rule.

Mr. Skavlem has long been identified with movements teneiing
to the betterment of the community in which he lives. The good
roads movement found in Mr. Skavlem an earnest and able advocate.

As a leading member of the county board, he did much to line
up his associates in favor of the movement. As fast as the state legis-
lated in favor of road improvement, the county was ready to adopt
the new system. Mr. Skavlem was urged to accept the new office of
county highway commissioner. At the end of his term of ofSce the
county had eighty miles of improved county roads, and was con-
ceded the banner good roads county in the state.

Since living in Janesville, Mr. Skavlem has taken great interest
in the public library. He was librarian for three years, and for many
years served on the board of directors. He promoted and helped
organize the State Library Association. He advocated and assisted
in introducing needed reforms in library administration; open shelves
and children's room found in him a strong supporter. He has always
been interested in the early and contemporary history of his native
state of Wisconsin, as well as in the pre- historic ages of this region.

THE SKAVL.EM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 131

By nature and training a careful and critical observer, he has
done valuable historical work for his county and state. He is a val-
ued member of the State Historical Society; also a leading member
of the State Archaeological Society, and has added valuable contribu-
tions to our knowledge of this interesting study. For many years
he has been an active field worker and member of the Wisconsin Natu-
ral History Society, As an ornithologist and botanist he has con-
tributed valuable papers of original scientific research that are real ad-
ditions to scientific knowledge, anci as a scientist he has more than a
local reputation.

Of his many popular and technical articles it is impossible to
mention even the title in this brief sketch.

Concerning his work as a collector of bircis, a Wisconsin paper
recently said editorially: His private collection includes fine speci-
mens from every family known to the Badger State records, except-
ing the Carolina parocjuet, which has not been seen by any reliable
observer since the late '40' s. The exhibits are grouped in their re-
spective families, and the latter arranged in the order of evolution
from the imperfectly formed diving birds, which are most closely re-
lated to the reptiles from which they sprang to the so-called perching
birds — the larks, finches, thrushes, woodwarblers and flycatchers —
which are recognized as the most highly developed of the bird family.

There are nearly 300 of the 357 species in the exhibition, in-
cluding some birds now almost extinct in Wisconsin — the wild turkey
of the pheasant family and the passenger pigeon.

Fraternally Mr. Skavlem is a member of the Knights of
Phythias. In religious matters he is inclined to do his own thinking,
being more in harmony with the Unitarian belief than any other.

Mr. Skavlem wields a ready and versatile pen, and his literary
field ranges from the technical, scientific paper to the lighter shades
of magazine contributions in both prose and verse. He has a won-
derful fund of all around knowledge. As he himself puts it, he is
"one of the last of the old time 'naturalists' who knew a little of
most everything, and not much of any one thing."

In his well chosen library — a unique collection of scientific,
philosophical, literary and religious treasures — he enjoys the calm of
life's evening as he writes to me and you, sentiments inspiEed by the
''''Old Canoed

132 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

"My Old Canoe"

BY "carcajou" '

Yes. Fm old and out of fashion.

And my hand is shaky too.

Yet with Springtime comes a longin'

For my battered old canoe.

For my battered old canoe;

Yet with Springtime comes a longin'

For my battered old canoe.

Old time mem'rys cluster round it.
Days and scenes of long ago;
Shades of friends now long departed
Hover round my old canoe;
Hover round my old canoe;
Shades of friends now long departed
Hover round my old canoe.

Down life's stream we're slowly drifting

Drifting slowly, I and you;

Time the scene will soon be shifting

For our battered old canoe;

Time the scene will soon be shifting

For our battered old canoe.

Aye, the shadow's growing longer.
Yet the sky is bright and blue.
And I see Nirvana yonder —
For my battered old canoe,
For my battered old caaoe;
Yes I see Nirvana yonder —
For mv battered old canoe.

' "Carcajou", is the pseudonym under
which Mr. Skavlem is best known as a writer
of popular "Nature Studies"' and stories of
"Out-door Life."

the skavlem and odegaarden families
Hannah Luella Skavlem.

133

Hannah Luella was born in the Town of Newark, Rock county,
Wis., October 13, 187S. She came with her parents to Janesville,
Wis., in 1880. She was educated in the Janesville public schools and
for a time served as assistant in the Janesville public library. Having
a decided literary bent of mind, she was from childhood a great lover
of good books. Already at her young age she was familiar with the
best of modern literature. Her ambition was that of a literary ca-

Hannah Luella Skavlem

reer, having already made her first bow to the reading public, by
the publication of several of her short stories in some of the popular
magazines. Just at the opening of what appeared to be a most prom-
ising and happy career, a severe cold developed into puhiionary
troubles, which in spite of all that could be done, finally terminated
her young and promising life. She died at the home of her parents
in Janesville, Wis., December 2, 1898, and is buried in the family
lot in the Janesville cemetery.

IN THE SLEEP OF ETERNITY.
MISS HANNAH L. SKAVLEM.

In the white-walled grave at Oak Hill cemetery, all that was
earthly of Miss Hannah L. Skavlem was laid to rest yesterday after-
noon. On a sightly knoll, covered with the pure white mantel that well

13-1 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

symbolized the young life that had been cut short, the interment was
made, and as the summer suns shine on that pretty spot, the gentle
breeze will whisper, forever and anon, "not dead, but gone before."

The furneral services were held from the family residence on
Prospect avenue, at 2 o'clock. Rev. Arthur H. Barrington, rector of
Christ Church, officiated, and his remarks were feeling. Mrs, Chris-
tine Hawley sang "We are Waiting By The River." There was a
touch of pathos in her voice that brought tears to the eyes.

Rev. Mr. Barrington referred feelingly to the last message Miss
Skavlem left for her friends. When she knew that death was but a
few moments distant, she began to repeat the last verse of Thanatop-
sis, but physical strength failed, and she asked her father, who sat be-
side the couch to finish the quotation for her. He did so, and she
whispered "ves, that is it — my last message to my friends."

After the casket was lowered into the grave, four school friends
of Miss Skavlem placeci flowers on the cover, the blooms nearly
filling the opening.

The pall bearers were Edward E. Spaulding, Frecierick L.
demons, William W. Watt, Walter S. Fifield, and Burton F.
Nowlan.

At the request of several friends, and as a tribute to her memory, I
am glad to give place for this touching "pen picture" of the tragic lives
of some of the early immigrant families. The narrative is substantially
true as I heard mother relate it when I was a child, though names,
dates and personelle, have been modified by the license of the story
writer. The story was first published as a Christmas story in the Janes-
'ville Gazette, 1897, and later copied by several other papers:

A Tale of the Old Year.
Dec. , 1840. By Hannah L. Skavlem.

The children always considered it a treat to be allowed to visit
grandma's room, and they were all there now, grouped before the
huge fireplace in whose cavernous mouth crackled and blazed a rous-
ing log fire.

No lamps desecrated the wavering, mystical glow of the fire-
light which streamed forth a great ruddy circlet of light, reaching far
out into the room. In the darkened corners strange eerie shadows
played at hide ?.nd seek with the illusive flame phantoms. Bright
and cheery within; without the winci howled and raged with the fury
of a December blizzard.

It was just a few nights before Christmas, and the air was rife with
a pleasurable excitement.

Two little girls seated on stools at grandma's feet, were busily put-
ting the last touches to their Xmas gifts, — folding them away in silken
tissue paper, then tying each delightfully mysterious little bundle with

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 135

bands and bows of rain-bow colored daisv ribbon. The little tots,
Lou and Ned, were as deeply interested in the popping of corn and
the roasting of chestnuts.

Grandma was seated in her favorite chair, a tiny white-capped
sombre-draped figure lost in its capacious depths. Her eyes were
closecianci her knitting neeciles clicked a harmonious accompaniment
to the shadow pictures that fiitted across her face. Lost in rever-
ies of the past, she did not seem to hear the murmuring voices about
her.

Oh, Dear Grandma! Was there ever, I wonder, another one to
compare with you?

"Put away your fixings, fussbudgets,' ' said Lou to his busy lit-
tle sisters, at the same time emptying his last popper full of corn into
the pewter bowl heaped to overfiowing with the flulTy white and gold
kernels. "We will now indulge in some refreshments." With much
hustling alacrity and sniffing of the aromatic fumes wafted about
them the little maidens hastily disposed of their bundles.

Returning to the fireplace they were drolly welcomed by Ned,
who with sundry graceful flourishes of his shovel of roasted chest-
nuts, besought them with a comical politeness to "spesa (eat) and be
morosam' ' ( merry ) .

HEAR "XECKEX'S HARP."

The refreshments seemed to have a most enlivening effect upon
the hitherto c^uiet little people. The mirth and hilarity of the feast-
ing children waxing louder and noisier until at length it disturbed the
quiet fiow of grandma's meditations.

"O barken!" suddenly whispered that good dame, her face turned
in a listening attitude toward the windows, "Can any one hear
Necken's harp tonight, I wonder.^"

Necken is a Norse merman, a spirit of the water, living in the
wildest cataracts where he plays the most wierdly enchanting music
upon his harp, and grandma always referred to the splashing cadence
of Glen Falls as Necken's harp.

A profound silence settled upon the room. The moaning
and shrieking without grew more distinct and fearful An incessant
tattoo beat against the window panes like the tap-tapping of so many
icy finger tips. Amidst all this wild tumult Necken's harp remained
mute, or if it sounded, its fainter strains were swallowed up in the
angry seething of the storm. Then as grandma turned and glanced
into each intense listening face, the least bit of a smile peeped forth
from her eyes at having thus cjuickly restored the quiet and order she
loved without arousing the suspicions or hurting the feelings of her
little ones.

"Oh gram, tell us a story, won't you please, gram?" teased
Lou. "Yes do, do grannie dear, something about trolds, hulders,

136 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FA3IIL1ES

and the hill people chimed in Agnes, hopping about like an animated
jack-in-the box.

Now these trolds, huge wicked ogres together with hulders — a
kind of wood nymphs and ugly pygmies — are a few of the strange
beings whose marvelous exploits are immortalized in Norwegian
Folklore.

"Oh no, gram. Those are only fairy tales about make believe
people. Tell us instead something about the jolly scrapping Vikings
you know," said Henry.

"What would you like Meta?" asked grandma of the quietest
and youngest of her little folks, her eyes resting tenderly upon the
childish face still haunted with the rapt wistfulness that had come over
it when she listened for Necken's harp.

"A Christmas story, if you please, grandma," she answered
softly, as she cuddled down in grandma's lap.

"Well, well, Trolds, Vikings or Santa Claus, which shall it
be?' and then after a few minutes of silence "Bestemor" (grand-
mother) said:

TRUE TALE OF 1840.

"My dears (and her voice had grown strangely sad and low),
"I shall tell you tonight a Yule story of my own life, my first Christ-
mas in America, the cold, dreary, cheerless December of 1840."

Grandma then resumeci her knitting, her eyes fixed upon
the dancing fire light as if she saw in its fantastic shapings a panor-
ama of the scenes she described.

"How vividly it all comes back to me, those never to be forgot-
ten weeks of our long tragic voyage across the stormy Atlantic.
The Svanen (swan) on which we sailed carried one hundred and fifty
passengers mostly emigrants. Among us were men young and dar-
ing, whose restless roving natures had led them to seek new sights
and adventures in a far-off land. Others again, old men and women,
crippled by age, sorrow and poverty, having heard of the wonderful
resources of this much talked of America, took up anew the ambi-
tions of their lost youth and bravely set forth to make for themselves
new homes and greater fortunes in this land of promise. We were
a joyous, hopeful company, steering blindly into unfamihar channels
of life with an exultant light hearteciness pathetic now to recall. Past
joys and sorrows forgotten, we lived only in the excitement of the
present. And the near future? Was it not always before us hover-
ering low down on that far western horizon ? The mirage of land all
green and golden bathed in the bright glow of rose tinted hopes.
After many a night when the others were dancing, singing and mak-
ing merry, Eirik and I would steal away to the upper deck and
wrapped in our warm furs for it was already winter, we would walk
for hours up and down in the moonlight.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 137

"Then it was that I heard of the new house awaiting us. A little
log cabin on the edge of a small clearing far distant from the haunts
of men and civilization; surrounded by prowling red men and wild
beasts.; one's nearest neighbors miles away, separated by interven-
ing forest, marsh or grassy plain; one's only visitors the straggling
trappers or traders chancing to pass our way. For your grandfather,
my dears, had already been two years in America, only returning to
"Gamle Norge" (Old Norway) for his babies and me.

STORM BREAKS LOOSE.

"But these happy days were soon ended. The sky became
overcast. In nature's great heart a storm was brewing. A sullen
waiting hush hung over all then, filling the air and ocean with agita-
ted mutterings. An impenetrable film as cold as a grave cloth un-
furled itself from the greyness o'erhead, wrapping us closer and
closer in its winding sheets.

"Winter's gloom crept chilly into our lives, and the first shad-
ows of new trials blotted out the sunshine in our hearts. Then the
storm broke. The sea, like some great monster at bay, howled and
writhed in impotent fury, lashed into huge moutainous waves by the
fiendish shrieking winds. A stinging hail beat incessantly down
upon us while the cannons of the deep boomed their awful menace
of destruction.

" 'We are doomed! We are lost!' wailed the panic-stricken
people as our little ship plunged blindly through the icy fogs, the
blinding snow and swirling waters that beset us on all sides. Driven
far out of our course by the gale, our ship disabled and leaking, we
were in a sorry plight. Our food supplies grew scanty, sickness fell
upon us. Misery, death and gaunt despair stalked abroad in our
midst. Sad and terrible were the scenes enacted upon that drifting
wreck. But one day, a day sacred to memory, we sighted land.
And early one morning, four months from the time we left Bergen,
we dropped anchor in New York harbor.

WAS A SAD LANDING.

"Oh, but how sad a landing was ours! Where now were all
the gay and robust men and women who had embarked so gladly?
Many were buried in the sea. And the rest— see them as they
staggered down the gang-plank in the ghasdy dawn of a cold winter
morning, orphaned children, widows, husbands desolated, sweet-
hearts and friends torn asunder, rescued from one unknown depth to
be ciropped into another. Pitifully grief-stricken with haggard faces,
the wrecks of what they once haci been. Just before we landed
the captain called us all on deck and told us we would be
quarantined two weeks in New York, and that those too ill to care for
themselves would be taken to the hospital for treatment. Before we

138 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

half realized in our benumbed minds what all this meant, we found
ourselves before a great iron gate, behind which we disappeared
into quarantine. Morning passed. The afternoon wore on into
early dusk and we had not yet heard news of our sick at the hospital.
My anxiety as to the welfare of my husband grew hourly more dis-
tressing. Death, always death ! Would it never cease to trouble my
thoughts?

"Oh Eirik! Eirik! Where are you? Who cares for you now;
who cares for vou now; who smooths away the pain from your
brow; who is always beside you watching, caring and praying for
you?" At last almost frantic from such thoughts as these I made a
desperate resolve.

FOUND IN THE HOSPITAL.

"Unseen and unsuspected, with my children close to my
breasts, I slipped out in the night and walked the desolate gloomy
driveway of the station. A closed carriage drew up to the curbing
a short distance in front of me from which an elderly man alighted, a
man of noble commanding presence. I would ask him. He would
help me, I felt sure. Timidly I accosted him, and in a few broken
words that I knew, told him my trouble. I feared I had not made
him understand, he stood so long silently regarding me. But sud-
denly placing his hand on my head, speaking in my own language,
he said in a voice I love always to remember:

"'Dear heart may God send many others like you to this land,
my brave, loyal little woman.' Then he put me in his carriage, gave
some directions to the driver and we whirled away.

"I stood upon the threshold of the sick room. It was so bare and
cold, so still, white and comfortless, like a place for the pre-
paring of the dead, with its white covered cots and strange float-
ing odors. Faint and sick at heart, blinded by tears, I followed un-
seeingly down the long white line.

" 'Karen! '"

"It was onlv a whisper, but it was your grandfather's voice.
There on the little white pallet I had just passed, he lay, smiling up
at me."

There were tears in grandma's voice when she began again:

HEARD SISTERS SING.

"The doctor had said 'sometime before midnight,' and together
we awaited the last. Then suddenly upon the hushed silence came
the sound of far distant singing. Nearer, nearer swelled the [invisi-
ble chorus. A door swung wide and the room was flooded with a
subdued soft melody. It was a Christmas eve custom, and these
were the Norwegian Sisters of Charity of the Sailors' Mission.
Their sweet voices thrilled the air with softest music, like the cadence

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAaRDEN FAMILIES 139

of silver toned bells chiming an angelus of the soul, as in our dear old
Norse they sang:

" '0, ye beneath life's crushing load

Whose forms are bending low.
Who waft along the climbing way

With painful steps and slow.
Look now. for glad and golden hours

Come swiftly on the wing.
rest beside the weary road

And hear the angels sing.' "

" 'Hear the angels sing' echoed thrDugh our listening hearts.
Over the faces of these weary pilgrims so near the end of their life's
journey ciawned a calm joy anci peace, 'the peace that passeth all
understanding.'

"Again the chorus soared on high, growing fainter and sadder,
most solemn and mournful, as the Sisters moved slowly from our
sight:

"Then, too. the old year dieth.

And the forests utter a moan
Like the voice of one who crieth

In the wilderness alone:
Farewell ! Farewell !

"These were the last words wafted back to us. Then all
was silent again. Farewell — 'Farvel' how like these words. With a
sudden rush of memory there flashed before me with all the vivid-
ness of reality, the wharf, the sea, the ship, the goodbyes on the
eve of my husband's first departure for America. And I know he
too beheld the vision, dt-awing me closer, he whispered again the
same sad words of parting:

"'Farvel! Farvel! Min Kjaere, Farvel!'"' Then as though
speaking to unseen spirits. Grandma softlv whispered the following
lines:

'"Ja skilles vi maa. ja skilles vi maa.
Dog vi samles igjen, naar vi maalet opnaa,
Vi samles hos vor Fresler kjaeer.
Vort hjem er der, vort hjem er der."

Thus ended Grandma's story of the old life and the old year in
that long past, bleak December of 1840.

Louis Norman Skavlem,

Louis Norman born in the Town of Newark, Rock County,
Wis., October 19, 1877, has continually resided with his parents;
was educated in the Janesville public schools, graduate of the Janes-
ville High School, class of 1896, was for several years employed as a
bookkeeper for the Badger Coal Co., later purchased the Myers'

^Farewelll Farewell I Dearest, Farewell I

140

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Music and Art store, No. 11, South Main St., Janesville, which he
conducted for several years, then he disposed of his interests in the
store, and has since devoted his time to the sale of musical instru-
ments, making a speciality of the Baldwin pianos. He resides with
his parents at 60? Prospect Ave., Janesville; single.

Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Holme

Gertrude Juliana Skavlem.

(Mrs. Gertrui3e Skavlem Holme.)

Gertrude Juliana born in Newark Rock County, Wis., February
15, 1880; educated in the Janesville High School, and graduated in
the class of 1897; also attended the State Library School at Madi-
son, Wis. ; engaged in library work, and was for five years librarian
of Janesville Public Library. She made her home in Janesville with

THE SKAVLEM AND ODE(4AARDEN FAMILIES

141

her parents until November 15, 1910, when she was married to
Herbert Holme. '

For two years thev lived in Janesvile, and since that time have
spent the winters m Los Angeles, California.

HeXRV GiLMAX SKA^'LEM.

Henry Gilman born in Janesville, Wis., January 31, 1885;
graduate of the Janesville High School class of 1903, he soon there-

Henrv G. Skavleni

Mrs. H. G. Skavlem

after entered the service of S. B. Heddles, of Janesville, Wis., and
for a time served as foreman in his large tobacco packing warehouse.
In 1905 he entered the Colorado School of Mines, located at Golden,
Colorado, where he spent four years, graduating with the class of
1910, receiving the degree of M. E. (Mining Engineer. ) His first
engagement in his chosen profession was at Cobalt, Ontario, Canada,
where he filled the position of mining engineer in the Meteor Silver
Mining Company, Limited.

1 Herbert Holme born in Blackburn, Lancashire England, October 5, 1871.
His parents were George and Ellen Holme

George Holme was a merchant, born in Blackburn, in 1834. and died at
Blackburn in 1894.

Ellen (Walmsley) Holme was born in 1833, in Blackburn, and died in Clit-
heroe. Lancashire, in 1911.

Herbert Holme was the youngest of three sons, and came to the United
States in 1884. when he spent two years in Texas. He returned to England, and
after making his home in London for some time, returned to the United States
in 1894. Since that time he has been principally engaged in mercantile busi-
ness. For eight years he conducted a dry goods business in Janesville, which
he disposed of in 1912. Since that time Mr. Holme has not been actively en-
gaged in business. Mr. and Mrs. Holme spent some time in Europe, and in later
years have spent their winters in California, and summer season in Wisconsin.
They have no children.

142 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

In 1911 he entered the service of the Hollinger Gold Mines,
Limited, at Porcupine, Ontario, Canada. He was first employed as
mining engineer of the Hollinger Mines. In 1912 he entered the
service of the Canadian Mining and Finance Company, limited, and
is still in their employ; at present he is superintendent of the Acme
Gold Mines, Limiteci, of Timmins, Ontario, Canada.

Of fraternal orders he is a member of Tau Beta Pi and Theta
Tau (American engineering fraternities) ; also a member of the Cana-
dian Mining Institute, and associate member of the Institution of
Mining and Metalurgv, of London, England; also a member of the
Masonic Order.

On the 6th of February, 1915, Mr. Skavlem married Emma
Theresa Hanks Richardson,^ of Janesville, Wis., and they immedi-
ately thereafter took up their residence at Timmins, Ontario,
Canada. Mr. Skavlem has already attained an enviable position in
his profession, and is at present intrusted with the management of one
of the most valuable mining properties in the Dominion of Canada.

Gu Ri Skavlem.
(Mrs. Julla. Skavlem Chaxtland. )

Guri (Julia) was born on the old Skavlem homestead in the
Town of Newark, Rock County, Wis., November 14, 1850. She
received a common school education, residing with her parents until
1868, when she married Peter William Chantland, ' of W^ebster

1 Emma Theresa Hanks Richardson was born in Janesville, Wis., July 29,
1889; g'raduate of the Janesville Hiiih School, then spent two years as a pupil at
Sacred Heart Convent, Montreal, Canada, then entered the Wisconsin State
University, and graduated in 1913. Her parents are Victor P. and Mary Emma
(Dimock) Richai-dson; both were born in the city of Janesville, Wis.

Victor P. was born June 10, 1859 He has for many years been identified
with the manufacturing and business interests of the city, having- been called
upon to fill many important positions of trust, including that of mayor of the
city. His father, Hon. Hamilton Richai^dson was one of the successful pioneer
business men of the city. A prominent citizen, he served in the state legislature
both as assemblyman and state senator.

Mary Emma Dimock was born July 27, 1859. Her father also was one of
the pioner businessmen of Janesville, locating there in 1845, where he first en-
gaged in the mercantile business, and later on conducted an extensive insurance
business. He was one of the early mayors of the city, and was active in the
promotion of all interests tending to the upbuilding and advancement of the
young city.

'-' Peder Wilhelm Tjentland (changed to Peter William Chantland) was born
at Tjentland, Hjelmeland Parish, Norway, October 11, 1810. He came to the
United States with his parents in 1853, and with them at first lived in the
Town of Primrose, Dane County, Wis. In early life he started out to shift for
himself, working at farm work until 1861, wliea answering the call of his
adopted countrv for volunteer troops, on December 8th of that year, he was mus-
tered into the United States service as first sergeant of Co. E, 15th Wis. Inf.,
Vol. He pirticipated in all the battles and campaigns of that regiment until
the fall of 1863.

On April 10, 1863, he was appointed by the governer of AVisconsin as sec-

THE SKAYLE.M AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

143

County, Iowa, where they were first located on a farm, but soon
moved to Fort Dodge, Iowa. In this city, Mr, Chandand, in
partnership with his hrother-indiw, H. L. Skavlem, engaged for
some time in the hotel business.

Mr. and Mrs. P. W. Cliantland

William

ond lieutenant of his company, to rank as such from April 9, 18()3. On Novem-
ber 6 lSti3, he tendered his resignation on the grounds of ill health, and it was
accepted November 11, 1863, pursuant to which he was honorably discharged
from the service. After returning to Wisconsin, and partially regaining his
health, he spent some time at Albion iVcademy, Dane County, Wis., and after,
wards engaged in school teaching and farming. In 1867 he moved to Webster
County, Iowa, where he had previously purchased a farm. This was the first
land owned in Webster county by a Scandinavian, and was the commencement
of the large and thrifty Norwegian settlement in the northern part of Webster
and the s )Uthern part of Humboldt counties, Iowa.

"Pete" Chantland soon moved to Fort Dodge, the county seat of Webster
Connty, where he lived the balahce of his life, and was a prominent and influ-
ential citizen, filling many positions of honor and trust, and was very helpful in
the development of the new country. He was probably more than any other
person, the one Norwegian consulted on all matters in general by his country-
men, and any man who has had the opportunity to help as many as he did has
made the world better for his activity. He was elected sheriff of Webster
County in 1877, and served eight years in that office.

He became captain of Company F. 9th Iowa National Guard in 1881. and
lieutenant colonel on the staff' of the governor of Iowa, in 1888.

He was a member of the Loyal Legion, I. O. O. F., was a thirty second
degree Mason, and several times served as Commander of the Fort Dodge Post,
G. A. Pv.

Mr. Chantland died at Fort Dodge. Iowa, July 11, 1905.

144

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

In 1871, while Mrs. Chantland was on a visit to her old home
in Rock County, Wis., she contracted pneumonia through unavoid-
able exposure to a storm, and died. She was buried in the family
plat in Luther Valley cemetery.

Early in life Mrs. Chantland became devoutly religious, a mem-
ber of the Lutheran Church. She was an earnest and untiring

Mr. and Mrs. Wm. T. Chantland and Family
Grace Sherman

worker in all church and religious activities that made for the uplift

and betterment of the community.

To Mr. and Mrs. Peter W. Chantland was born one child:
William Thomas, born in Fort Dodge, Iowa, June 22, 1870.

William Thomas CHAxri-Axi).

After the death of his mother, William T. remained in the
family of his grandfather, Lars H. Skavlem, until 1876, when his
father took a second wife, Anna Natesta. > William T. then returned
to his father's home in Fort Dodge.

William Thomas Chantland graduated from the Fort Dodge

1 Anna Natesta was the daughter of Ansten Natestad (Natesta), a man very
prominent in the history of early Norwegian immigration to the United States.
He was the organizer and leader of the first colony of Norwegian settlers in
Wisconsin, located in Rock county, in 1839.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODE(tAARDEX FAMILIES 145

High School in 1887; from the Liberal Arts College of the Univer-
sity of Iowa, Iowa City, in 189J (Ph. B. ) ; and from its Law De-
partment in 1894 (LL. B. ).

He engaged in the practice of law at Fort Dodge, Iowa, and
was elected county attorney or prosecutor, for two terms, 1897-
1901. On March 1?, 191 1, he was appointed special assistant to the
Attorney General of the United States and moved to Washington
where he now resides. His work is that of "Trust Buster," and he
has had charge of some important and technical cases, among them
the Aluminum Trust, the Brazilian Coffee \^alorization Scheme, the
Tin Can Trust, and the Smelter Trust.

His military ancestry ^ seemed to have its influence for William
Thomas began his military career by leading his class for three suc-
cessive years in the Cadet Batallion at Iowa University. While still
a student there he helped to organize a company of National Guard at
Fort Dodge, becoming its first lieutenant, and later its captain. As
captain of Co. G, 52d Iowa Infantry \"olunteers, he served in the
Spanish-American War, April 26, 1898, to October M), 1898, when
his regiment was mustered out of the service.

In 1903 he re-entered the Iowa guard service as a private, but
was almost immediately chosen captain of his old company. In May,
1904, he was chosen major of the then 56th Iowa Infantry, and on
October 26, 1907, he was chosen colonel of the regiment, in which
position he served until after his removal to Washington, D. C,
when, being then the senior colonel of the Iowa National Guard, he
resigned August 26, 1912, and was placed on the Roll of Retired
Officers of Iowa.

William Thomas Chantland was married September 12, 1900, in

' The grandparents of paternal Col. Chantland were Torbjon. Torbjornson,
born in 1804. and EUenChrislina Tjenlland, born in 1818, Torbjorn T. was of
the common people — a peasant. Ellen Christina belonged to a branch of a
distinguished old Norse-Danish military family by the name of Weltzin on
her mother's side. Her father's name was Tjentland. and on her marriage, her
husband adopted the wife's family name, a practice common in Norway, when
the husband becomes the occupant of the wife's home.

(Col. William T. Chantland has kindly furnished me with a copy of the
"Military Chart" of his paternal ancestors and relatives, as given to him by
'■Grandmother Tjentland," and I take pleasure in giving it a place in our
records. — H. L. S.)

Branches of the Weltzin f.iraily are also prominent in German military
records. The "Dutch Recruit" and soldier of fortune Lieutenant Diedrich
Von Weltzin of Co. F., 11th New York Cavalry (War ef Rebellion) was prob-
ably a distant cousin of the two "Norske" lieutenants, Tver William Tjentland
and Peter William Chantland, of Co. E., 15th Wis. Vol.

As previously stated, Mr. and Mrs. Tjentland came to the United States
in 1853 and located in Dane county. Wis., and iu 1867 moved to Webster coanty,
Iowa, where Torbjorn T. Tjentland died February 4, 1896, and his wife, Ellen
Christina, died January 21, 1908. They were remarkably well informed, re-
fined, religious people who held the unquestioned esteem and respect of all
who had the pleasure of their acquaintance.
11— s.

146 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Omaha, Nebraska, to Angeline L. Sherman.^ Mr. and Mrs.
Chantland began their homemaking at Idaho Falls, Idaho, but soon
returned to Fort Dodge, Iowa, where Mr. Chantland was engaged
in law practice. They continued their residence there until 1911,
when they moved to one of the suburbs of Washington, Virginia,
Highlancis, Virginia, where they now make their home, on ground
formerly part of the historic Lee-Curtis- Washington estates.

Mrs. Chantland is very popular and active. She was "Daugh-
ter of the Regiment" while her husband was its colonel. She is a
member of the Daughters of the American Revolution, and eligible
to membership in the Colonial Dames.

Mr. and Mrs. William T. Chantlanci have two children, both
born at Fort Dodge, Iowa:

Grace Corinne, born May 11, 1903.

Sherman Augustus, born July 28, 1906.

Mr. Chantland is a member of the following fraternal societies:

Military Order of the Loyal Legion.

Sons of Veterans.

United Spanish War Veterans.

Naval and Military Order of the Spanish- American War.

B. P. O. E.

M. W. A.

In the latter, he was, for many years, Assistant Adjutant General
of Foresters.

In politics he has been a Progresive Republican one of the
original "Iowa Idea" type which promulgated the famous "Anti-
Shelter to Monopoly" plank in 1898. So his trust-busting proclivi-
ties are of long standing and rooted conviction.

Angeline L. Sherman was born in Cherokee, Iowa, January 19, 1880. She
was educated at Cherokee and at the Iowa State Normal at Cedar Falls, Iowa,
and lived at her father's home until 1900, when she married William T. Chant-
land.

Her parents were Major and Mrs. James Augustus Sherman, of Cherokee,
Iowa.

Mrs. Angeline Sherman Chantland is a descendant of the Shermans of
revolutionary fame, of wbom, Roger Sherman, of Connecticut, was a signer
of all three of the great documents of American Liberty, the Declaration of
Independence, the Articles of Confederation, and the Constitution of the United
States. Mrs. Chantland is, therefore, a second cousin of the late vice-president,
James A. Sherman, General William T. Sherman, United States Senators John
Sherman, and George Frisbee Hoar.

the skavlem and odegaarden families 147

Grandma Tjentland's Military Chart.

Military Chart showing actual War services, either for their native or
adopted country, of the Paternal Antecedents and Relatives of Colonel
William Chantland, as told him by his Grandmother, Ellen Christina
Tjentland ( Chantland) .

{ Major William Magnus Weltzin,

1 r> J r>u .1 J' I Maior in Danish Army during Na-

1. Cjrandma Lnantland s ^^ ■ wi / o ' i r ivr :

P ir , \ poleonic Wars. (Rank ot Major

1 then about equivalent to Brig. Gen.
l^ modern regulations. )

[Lt. Col. Ludwig John Weltzin,

2. Grandma Chantland' s ] Commanding "Bergen Brigade"

Uncle 1 War of Norwegian Independence,

t 1814.

T r> J r-L .1 J' ( Captain loachim Caspari Weltzin,
J. Grandma Chantland si n ^ • wi ^^ ■ ^ a

TT 1 Captam, War Norwegian Inde-

Uncle 1 ^ , ^

(^ pendence.

f Lt. Johan Ludwig Weltzin,

4. Grandma Chantland' s J Inspector of Engineers, War of

Uncle ] Norwegian Independence. After-

1^ wards Chief of Customs, Christiania.

r r> J r-L .1 J' ( Andrew Tientland,

5. Grandma Chantland s ' ttt r Vi • t a^^^^a^^^^

jy , War of Norwegian Independence,

•^"^^^ i 1814. (Died in hospital.)

^ ^ J /-L 1 J' (Thomas Tientland,

6. Grandma Chantland sj War of Norwegian Independence,

'^"^^^ i 1814. ( Died in hospital. )

f 1st Lt. Iver William Tjentland,

7. Grandma Chantland' s J Co. E, 15th Wis., War of _ Rebel-

Brother ] ilon. Had been sergeant in Nor-

l^ wegian Army.

o r- J /-I ^1 1' ( Ole Storland,

8. Grandma Chantland s \ p^j^^^^ ^^ ^ ^5^,^ ^j^ ^^^ ^^

N^Phe^^ I Rebellion.

n r- 1 /-I 1 1' r Peter William Chantland,

9. Grandma Chantland s ^t. Co. E, 15th Wis., 1861-3,

^°" i War of Rebellion.

-. r. r- 1 r-i 1 J' r Thomas Chantland,
10. Grandma Chantland s gergeant Co. K, 28th Wis., 1861-3,
^°" I War of Rebellion.

148

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

William Thomas Chantland,

Captain Co. G, 52dIowa., Spanish-
f^ J -{ American War, Major and Colonel

Lrrandson | ^^^.j^ j^^^^ National Guard,

1905-12.

11. Grandma Chantland's

12. Grandma C
Grandson

., , ,, ( Thomas Amos Nelson,
diantlandsj p^^,,, Co. G, 52d I

( American War.

owa, Spanish-

Ellen Christina Tjentland

Col. W. T. Chantland

the skaylem and odegaarden families 149

Bergit Skavlem,

(Bessie Skavlem.)

' Bergit Skavlem was born May 8, 1856, on the Skavlem home-

stead in Rock County, Wis. She received her education in the
common schools anci in Mrs. Kendall's private school in Beloit. At
the age of sixteen she taught her first term in the country schools
near her home. After teaching a few years, she resumed her studies

Bessie Skavlem

at Whitewater Normal, being a graduate of the class of 1878. She
then took up her profession of teaching in the city of Beloit, serving
one year, 1878-79, as principal of District No. 2, and then for one
year as principal of District No. 1. In 1882-83, she taught at the
Beloit High School. Then later, in 188 5, on account of ill-health,
she went to California, there teaching in the public schools and also
acting as a private teacher. She returned to Beloit in the spring of
1887, and died of tuberculosis, December 10, 1888, at her mother's
home in Beloit.

150 the skavlem and odegaarden families

Helen Skavlem.
(Mrs. Helen Johnson.)

Helen was born on the Skavlem homestead in Newark, Rock
County, Wis., May 2, 1863. She received a common school edu-
cation.

With her mother she moved to Beloit, Wis., where she resided
until April 27, 1887, when she married Bernt O. Johnson,^ and
moved with him to a farm near Richland Center, in Richland
County, Wis. She resided there sixteen years when, in 1903, Mr.
Johnson sold his farm and with his family moved to Beloit, Wis.,
where the family continued to reside until the death of Mrs. John-
son, which occurred at her home on Elm street, Beloit, July 4, 1909.

Mrs. Johnson's life seemed predestined to the care and assistance
of the aged and helpless. During her girlhood she devoteci several
years to the constant care and nursing of her aged grandmother,
Mrs. H. Nilssen Aae.

After marriage, while tending to the duties of her own family,
she had the care of her husband's aged parents and gave them not
only a pleasant home for their declining years, but the unstinted love
of a devoted daughter.

The last years of her life were spent with her aged mother who,
weighed down with the decrepitudes of old age, required — and re-
ceived— the constant care and tender ministrations of a patient and
loving daughter.

Mrs. Johnson bore the trials and troubles of her own life with
uncomplaining Christian fortitude — forgetting her own troubles by
helping to bear the burdens of others.

^ Bernt O. Johnson Hullet (changed to Ben Johnson), was born in Land,
Norway, July 4, 1859. With his parents he came to the United States in 1S66.
They first located in the town of Newark, Rock County, Wis., where Bernt
grew up and was educated to the pursuit of farming. In 1887 he married Helen
Skavlem with whom he moved to a farm near Richland Center, Richland
County, Wis. In 1903 they moved to Beloit, Wis. Mr. Johnson is now living
in Lincoln County, Wis. His parents were Ole Johnson and Marit (Tollefsrud)
Hullet.

Ole Johnson Hullet was born in l^and, Norway, February 4, 1819.

Marit Christophersdatter Tollefsrud was born at Tollefsrud, Land, Nor-
way, April 19, 1826.

Mr. and Mrs. Hullet were married in 1845, and came to the United States
in 1866, first locating in Rock County, Wis. , but soon moved to Richland County,
Wis., where they bought otie hundred acres of land, improved the same, and
made this their future home. They sold the farm to their son, Bernt, but con-
tinued to reside on it for the balance of their days.

Mrs. Hullet died in 1899, and Mr Hullet followed in 1902. Mr. and Mrs.
Hullet were both life-long members of the Lutheran Church, and honored
members of the community in which they lived.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

151

Mr. and Mrs. B. Johnson and Family
Olsa Gertrude

"The heart— the heart! Oh! let it spare

A sigh for other's pain
The breath that soothes another's care

Is never spent in vain.
And though it throbs at gentlest touch.

Or sorrows faintest call,
"Twere better it should ache too much.

Than never ache at all. "

To Mr. and Mrs. Johnson three children were born:

Mina Gertrude, born July 22, 1890.

Olga Luella, born August 22, 1894.

Louis Oliver, born July 30, 1889; died August 13, 1889.

MiNA Gertrude Johnson.
(Mrs. Gertrude Johnson Woskie. )

Mina Gertrude was born in the town of Akan, Richland County,
Wis., July 22, 1890. She received her education in the Beloit city

152

THE SKAVLE5I AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

schools, and also took a short business training in one of the business
colleges.

In 1903 she moved with her parents to Beloit, Wis. She made
her home with her mother until 1909, when she married Roger
William Woskie, ' of Chicago, and moved with him to Chicago,
where they have since continued to make their home. *

Miss Olga Johnson

Olga Luella Johnson.

Olga Luella was born in the town of Akan, Richland County,
Wis., August 22, 1894. She was educated in the Beloit city schools.

After the death of her mother she made her home with her
aunt, Mrs Caroline Thompson, Beloit, Wis., excepting for a short
period when she resided with her cousin, William T. Chantland, liv-
ing first at Fort Dodge, Iowa, and then moving with Mr. Chantland
and family to Washington, D. C.

In 1912 she returned to Beloit, Wis., where she has since made
her home with her aunt, Mrs. Thompson.

^ Roger William Woskie was born in Winona, Minn., May 4, 1887. He re-
ceived a common school education, and three years in the high school.

In 1906 he secured a position as brakeman (passenger), on the C. & N. W.
R. R. , and has since continued in its employ. His parents were Henry and
Effie C. (Rogers) Woskie.

Henry Woskie was born in Wisconsin, Oct. 6, 1855.

Mrs. Woskie was born in Winona, Minn , Aug. 25, 1860. They now reside
at Sleepy Eye, Minn. Mr. Woskie has been in the R. R. employ for thirty three
years. Mr. Woskie is of German descent; Mrs. Woskie is of English descent.

the skavlem and odegaardex families 153

Caroline Skavle.m.
(Mrs. Caroline Skavlem Thompson.)

Caroline was born December 2b, 1866, on the Skavlem home-
stead in Rock County, Wis. She attended common school, and in
1882, moved with her mother to Beloit, where she was graduated
from the Beloit High School in 1887. In 1888 she attended Mount
Holvoke College. Julv 2, 1 890, she was married to Edmund Thomp-
son, '^ of Beloit. Mr. Thompson died May 16, 1909. Mrs.
Thompson still makes her home in Beloit.

To Mr* and Mrs. Thompson seven children were born, three
of whom died in infancy. The four now living are:

Marguerite Gladvs, born June 19, 1891.

Laura Josephine, born June 6, 1892.

John Waldemar, born Nov. 28, 1895.

Ruth Elizabeth, born Aug. 6, 1907.

Marguerite Gladys Thompson.

Marguerite Gladys, born June 19, 1891. She received her
education in the Beloit public schools, being a member of the high
school class of 1910. At present she is at home with her mother.

1 Edmund Adolf Thompson was born in Beloit, Wis , October 31, 18(56. He
attended the Beloit public schools and the Beloit College Academy. At the age
of sixteen he entered his father's shops. Later he was made a member of the
firm of John Thompson cV Sons' Manufacturing Company, being vice-president
at the time of his death which occurred May 16, 1909. Mr. Thompson's parents
were John and Martha (Walleswerd) Thompson.

John Thompson was born in Moen. Birknes Sogn, Norway, July 15, 1828.
He came to the United States in 1850, and first located in Whitewater, Wal-
worth County, Wis., but soon came to Beloit. where he found employment at
his trade, blacksmithing. A little later he secured employment at the Skinner
Plow Works at Roc(iford. 111., and while there made the first plow that was
turned out of that factory. He remained there until 1852, when he again re-
turned to Beloit. In 1856 he opened up a shop of his own, manufacturing plows
and other farm implements. The business prospered, and in a short time he
became the head of the John Thompson li: Company manufacturing concern.
Througli various changes Mr Thompson continued in the control and manage-
ment of the business until 1902, when he retired from active work, turning the
management over to his sons.

Mr. Thompson was identified with the manufacturing interests of Beloit,
for half a century, and his thrift, enterprise and skillful management did much
in building up Beloit as a manufacturing town, in its early days. He was also
identified with the public affairs of the city serving nine years as a member of
the Beloit City Council. He died, July 24, 1914, at his home in Beloit.

Martha Walleswerd, was born at Walleswerd, Hovaag Sogn, Norway, June
16, 18.37. She was a daughter of Christen Walleswerd, a member of the Nor-
wegian "Storthing" or Parliament. In 1857 ^Ir. Thompson went back to his
native land, and on May 13th, married Miss Walleswerd. She then came
to Beloit with Mr. Thompson where she continued to reside until the time of
her death, which occurred April 16, 1915. An old resident of Beloit, she was
loved and respected by all who had the pleasure of her acquaintance. Attain-
ing the fullness of years, she left the record of a beautiful life and pleasant
memories behind.

154

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mrs. Caroline Thompson and Family
John Marguerite Laura

(Insert) Edmund Thompson Elizabeth

the skavlem and odegaarden families 155

Laura Josephine Thompson.

Laura Josephine, born June 6, 1892. She was graduated from
Beloit High School in the class of 1910, and from Beloit College in
1914. She is now teaching in the high school at Menomonie Falls,
Wisconsin.

John Waldemar Thompson.

John Waldemar, born November 28, 1895. He was graduated
from Beloit High School in the class of 1913, and is now a student
at Beloit College.

Ruth Elizabeth Thompson.

Ruth Elizabeth, born August 6, 1907. She is attending the
graded schools of Beloit. The children all make their home with
their mother.

156

THE SKAVLEM AND ODE(4AARDEN FAMILIES

77^

'/)

' ^

b
V

ffi

"03

C C3

THE SKAVL.EM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 157

CHAPTER XVIII

The Abram Holvorson Branch of the Skavlem Family

Herbrand Halvorsen Skavlem (changed to Abiam Holverson). The Abram Holverson
branch of the Skavlem familv. Herbrand, Voyage of the "Emelia," arrives at
Chicago. Learning English. To Rock County. Locates home. H. Skavlem-
Odegaarden. Odegaarden famly. Buys more land. Large family. Pioneer of Kansas.
Tostens" recollections. Holver A. Skavlem. shifting of name. H. A. Skavlem- Allison.
The Allisons (Hesla), farmer, traveling salesman, deputy sherift, gas works, promi-
nent Mason, K. P. and L O. 0. F. Genevra Skavlem-Hook, Dr. Charles 0. Hook.
The Hooks — Tosten Holverson, soldier boy, merchant, Kansas, Oregon, California.
T. Holverson-Leedy. The Leedys — Gertrude Holverson-Sroat. The Sroats — Eliza-
beth Holverson-Evans— The Evans. Fifty years ago — Ole Holverson, a pioneer Kansas
farmer. 0. Holverson-Schatz. The Schatzes — Geo. and Herman Holverson, Myrtle
Holverson- Younkman. The Younkmans - Caroline Holverson-Gesley. The Gesleys
— Minnie Gesley-Gravdale. The Gravdales - Geo. Gesley-Eldridge and Springen,
The Springens - Sabel Gesley-Bredeson. The BredesOns — Cornelia Holverson-
Smith. The Smiths— Minnie Smith-Burkett. The Burketts -Henry Holverson,
Kansas, Oklahoma. California. O. Holverson-Johnson. The Johnsons — Fred. A.
Holverson, Helen Holverson-Kelly. The Kellys -Ed. M. Kelly-Stout. The Stouts^
Ella Kelly, Helen Kelly-Saunders. The Saunders — Rebecca Holverson-Leedy. The
Leedys— Abram Leedy-Thomson. The Thomsons — Homer Leedy-Smith. The
Smiths — Rollin Leedy. Hannah Holverson-Hines. The Hinses — Charles Hines,.
Earl Hines-Doolin. The Doolins — Thomas, Harry, Helen, Mildred Hines.

Herbrand Haiaorsex Skavlem.
(Changed to Abram Holverson.)

Herbrand was born at Nordre Skavlem, In the sub-parish of
VeggHe, Nummedal, Norway, October 3, 1822. He came to
America in 1839.

He took passage on the "Emelia" which sailed h-om Drammen
to Gothenburg where it took on a cargo of Swedish iron as ballast.
A big storm was encountered near Lindesness on the coast of Nor-
way. A pilot came out to the vessel and asked the captain if he
wanted to go into the harbor. The captain put the proposition to
the passengers that if they would pay a part of the expenses of the
pilot the ship would be taken into the harbor. They agreed to do
so, and the amount was readily made up, and the vessel sailed into
the harbor and remained there one week.

On the way across contrary winds were encountered and slow
progress was made. The drinking water got very low and bad, and
had to be boiled before it was fit to drink. At the banks of New
Foundland they stopped to fish. They caught an immense flounder
which required the strength of the captain and three men to land on
the deck of the ship. As the flounder lay on the deck "Blind An-
drew" (son of Goe Bjono), one of the passengers, wanted to meas-

158 THE SKAVLEM AND 0DEr4AARDEN FAMILIES

ure it with his hands in order to get an idea of how large it was. No
sooner had he laid his hands on the fish than it gave a flop which sent
the blind boy sprawling on the deck — but fully satisfied as to its size.

The "Emelia" reached New York, August 23d, having been at
sea about nine weeks. Herbrand made his way to Chicago, arriving
there with just one-half of a sovereign in his pocket. He soon ob-
tained work at the "United States Hotel," At this hotel were three
Irish girl employees who took an interest in the youthful Herbrand,
and taught him to speak English fairly well. After several months
he quit the employ of the hotel and engaged with a German doctor
named Brinkerhoff.

Herbrand H, Skavlem remained in Chicago and vicinity a little
over one year, and then went to Jefferson Prairie, Rock County,
Wis., where he made his home for a short time with Ole Natesta,
He then went to Rock Prairie, Wis., and took up a piece of land in
Section 19, Township of Beloit,

While improving his land he made his home with Wiciow Gun-
nil Odegaarden and family. He soon became engaged to one of the
daughters, Gunnil,^ whom he married in 1843, and moved into the
log house built the same year. He purchased an ox team for which
he paid forty dollars, including the yoke. He also bought a milch
cow for ten dollars, ( Harvest hands received fifty cents per day,
and hired girls fifty and seventy-five cents per week. A washer-
woman's wage was one shilling per day.)

In the early days he hauled his wheat to the Milwaukee market,
a distance of eighty miles, the price he was paid being fifty cents, and
some times less, per bushel. Several of the neighbors would make
the trip together; but with the slow-moving oxen they would be
gone from home for fully a week. He raised some hogs and at first
received three cents per pound for dressed hogs.

Mr. and Mrs. Holverson — he had already changed his name to
Abram Holverson — lived in the log cabin until 1850, when it was
torn down and moved to a new location but a short distance from
the old. It was then remodeled and enlarged, all the logs from the
old cabin being used in the new building. It was boarded inside
and out, with a new frame kitchen built on. A further addition to
the building was made in 1853, when a stone or "grout' ' house was
built, the work being done by Tolle Gravdale.

In 1852 Abram Holverson purchased the Widow Odegaarden' s
place, which adjoined his, and she with her two remaining daughters
made their home with him. (The two daughters were Astrid and

;* Gunnil Tostensdat ter Odeyaarden was born in Nore parish, Nummedal,
Norway, January 1, 1825. With her mother and three sisters she came to the
United States in 1839. Giinnil at once sougrht employment in American families
in order to learn the Ens^lish lano^uajje. For a time she worked for Mr. Wash-
burn, then living near the present village of Afton. There she met with an
accident which lamed her for life. (For record of her parents, see Odegaarden.)

THE SKAVLEM AND 0DE(4AARDEN FAMILIES 159

Guri. Astrid married Bjorn Swenson Loken and moved to
Iowa. Widow Odegaarden died of cholera in July, 18 54, Shortly
afterwards Guri married Ole Gulack Gravdale. )

Mr. Holverson bought a piece of land, consisting of forty
acres from Arne Gullicksen Rondehaug, making his farm consist of
three hundred and twenty acres.

In 1869 Mr. Holverson again became a pioneer. In the spring
of that year he left Wisconsin to look up a new home in Kansas. He
and his son, Ole, in company with Ole Skofstad and Andrew John-
son, of Jefferson Prairie, made the trip with wagons. He took with
him about five hundred sheep and several cows and horses.

The emigrants arrived at their destination in southeastern Kan-
sas, Howard County (now Chautauqua County), in the latter part
of August. Abram Holverson located a claim on Sec. 1, T. 24, R.
8. This land had been purchased by the United States government
from the Osage Indians, but was not surveyed until nearly two years
later.

There were but few settlers in the country at the time, the near-
est neighbor to the north was thirty miles distant, and the nearest
railroad was 175 miles distant; nothing in the shape of supplies
could be obtained nearer than at Eureka, eighty miles distant; for
a time the latter place was the nearest postoffice.

Mr. Holverson built a log house and lived in it until 1874,
when a large, substantial stone residence was built. The work was
done by William M. Kelly, who afterwards became a son-in-law,
marrying Helen Holverson.

In the fall of 1871 his sons, Henry and John, and his daugh-
ters, Nellie, Helen and Rebecca, joined him; and in the fall of 1874
his wife and youngest daughter, Hannah came.

To Mr. and Mrs. Holverson eleven children were born:

Halvor, born Nov. 6, 1844; died Oct. 9, 1907.

Tosten, born June 4, 1846.

Ole, born May 11, 1848; died Dec. 4, 1907.

Bergit Caroline, born April 9, 18 50.

Cornelia, born May 20, 18 53.

John, born Dec. 25, 1854; died May 2, 1857.

Henry, born Feb. 2, 18 57.

Helen, born Feb. 27, 1859; died Aug. 6, 1882.

Rebecca, born Aug. 18, 1861.

John J., born May 6, 1863; died Sept. 10, 1882.

Hannah, born Oct. 2, 1866.

Mrs. Holverson died at Cedar Vale, Kansas, March 26, 1888,
and rests with others of her family in the cemetery at Cedar Vale.
She was a life-long member of the Lutheran Church.

In 1890 Mr. Holverson went to San Diego, California, remain-
ing there until 1906, when he returned to Cedar Vale, Kansas, where

160 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

he has since made his home with his youngest daughter. Hannah
Holverson Hines.

He is still living, and at ninety-one years of age is quite active,
enjoying working among the trees and flowers. He reads a great
deal and keeps well posted on current events.

In politics he has been a life-long Republican.

He is a member of the Lutheran Church.

Tosten Holverson has contributed some recollections of pioneer
days in Wisconsin that will be of interest. They are as follows:

"My earliest recollection of our Rock County home is that of
living in the little log cabin, and is quite distinct.

"It was a one room house, with two windows and a door. The
loft was reached by a ladder. At one end was a large stone fire-place
where all the cooking for the family was done. There were three of
us children in the family g.t that time; Holver, the oldest; Tosten
(myself) and Ole, then a baby. We slept together in a trundle bed
which, in day time, was pushed back under the larger one occupied
by the parents.

"I remember in winter the snow would drift in between the cracks
in the logs and pile up in minature drifts on the floor. The cold at
times was intense, and we children would huddle together in front of
the fire-place to keep warm. We would amuse ourselves at times by
making snow-balls of the snow that blew in between the logs of the
cabin.

"In summer we were left much of the time alone, as mother
would help father at work in the fields. They suffered considerably
those days from fever and ague, but they kept resolutely at work.
While on a visit last fall to 'the scenes of my childhood,' H. H.
Husemoen, of Beloit, Wis., related to me the following:

" 'It was 'way back in the early days, I was just a boy then and
was driving the cattle (oxen) for your father who was breaking a
piece of land. He did' nt wear any foot covering — worked barefoot.
He came down pretty bad with the 'ager' (ague), and once when
the shaking spell came on I had to stop the cattle, and he lay down
in the furrow to shake it out. When 'shook out' he'd get up again
and I'd start the cattle and the breaking would go on again. He was
a big, powerful man and he did not seem to mind any kind of hard-
ship.'

"I have heard mother relate that when I was a little toddler, I
ventured too near the spring and fell in, and would have drowned,
had she not come to my rescue.

"I remember well the Sunday morning in the early spring of 1850,
when father announced that he was going to look up a new spot for
the location of a new home. Brother Holver anci I went with him.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 161

We ran on ahead and as we came to a clear place among the hazel
brush one of us would cry out, 'Her ska nu huse staa,' and the
other would veil, 'Nei. Her ska nu huse staa.' With father's
assistance we finally decided on the exact spot. The family was
moved the same week into a house owned by Halvor Kjorn, and lo-
cated on his farm adjoining ours. There were already two families
occupying this house. They were brothers, known as Knute and
Hans Snikkern — (Carpenter) — they were carpenters, and this is an
instance where the vocation made the name.

They made room for us, and I can remember that the house
was very much crowded, but in those days such an inconvenience
was not considered at all. Every one wanted to help every one else.
Selfishness was not in the make-up of any of those kindly Norse pio-
neers. In this house my sister Caroline was born, April 9, 1850.

"The cholera epidemic of the summer of 18 54, I well remem-
ber. A party of Norwegian immigrants came to our house one eve-
ning in July, some of whom were ill of the disease. Father and
mother took them in and made them as comfortable as possible. One
man died that night, and father and a hired man made a coffin of
plain rough boards and buried him in the little Euther Valley ceme-
try, they digging the grave themselves.

"This same task was necessary every day for six days. Six trips
to the cemetery — each one accounting for the remains of a loved one
being borne to its last resting place. Five of the immigrants were vic-
tims of the disease, and my grandmother was the sixth and the last.
In the afternoon before her death she was walking about the yard
picking up stray feathers, gathering material for a feather bed. Sud-
denly I saw her stagger and fall to the ground. I ran quickly to the
house and called mother who immediately came out, and with the
assistance of aunt Guri, carried her into the house. She passed
away about six o'clock the next morning.

"My father was a large, robust man, always enjoying good
health. He was a hard worker and strictly temperate, never tasted
liquor nor used tobacco. He would not drink cider if it were a little
old. He was a remarkably even-tempered man, nothing seemed to
disturb or worry him. Only on one or two occasions, as I remember,
was this trait varied. One was when my sister Nellie ventured too
close to the heels of one of the horses. It kicked out with one foot
and toppled her over. She was not hurt, however, but father was
mad through and through. He hastily put a bridle on the old mare
and with a sheepskin for a saddle he jumped on her back and away
they went, father constantly hitting her with the bridle reins and dig-
ging his heels into her flanks. John Gilpin's famous ride was clearly
outclassed. He rode her too and fro through the boggy meadow, water
and mud flying in all directions. Finally, when the old mare was

12— S.

162 THE SKAVLExAI AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

nearly worn out by the enforced violent exercise and covered with
foam, he rode to the barn and hitched her with the remark, 'Well, I
guess this will cure you of kicking.' The sheepskin was lost early in
the race.

"The other occasion was on a Thanksgiving day. A number
of the neighbors' boys^ had gathered at our house and we were
amusing ourselves in various ways. We were standing in front of
the house watching the antics of a turkey gobbler on the roof trying
to walk on the gable. It made considerable noise clawing the shingles
to keep from falling off. Father was sitting in the house reading his
favorite paper, ^ The New York Tribune.' The racket finally seemed
to grate on his nerves, and thinking some of the boys were throwing
stones on the roof, he came out in a hurry to stop such proceedings;
but seeing us all looking at the roof glanced up and spied the
turkey near the chimney. He grabbed a convenient club and with
all his might hurled it at the offender. It missed the mark, but hit
the chimney square at the top with the result that the bricks flew in
all directions. He surveyed the wreckage for a moment and then
simply said, 'Huh!' walked back into the house and resumed his
reading.

"Father was of a religious nature, alwavs attending meetings,
but never taking any active part in any of them. When he did not
go to a meeting on Sunday, mother would read a sermon from the
'Postil' (Book of Sermons). We children used to think some of
those sermons were unnecessarily long.

"We were, on the whole, a happy and contented family, with
seldom any discord to mar our serene and even lives. We were
obedient to our parents and seldom disobeyed. Mother always did
the correcting. A threatened switching was nearly always effectual
in enforcing obedience.

"My mother was a small woman weighing scarcely more than
one hundred pounds, and lame; but she was a tireless worker and
never complained. From early morning until late at night she was
busy with her household cares.

"There remains with me today a sweet and blessed memory of
a dear mother who did her part in life faithfully and well, and passed

on." T. HOLVERSON,

December 1913. Portland, Oregon.

^ I was one of the boys and can vouch for the absolute correctness of tliis
story— H. L. S.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

163

Hal\or Herbrandsox Ska\ lem

(Changed to Holver A. Skavlem.)

Mr. Skavlem' s father seems to have changed (supposedly in
translation) his Christian name, Herbrand to "Abram" before he
came to Rock Countv. That is, he was always designated "Her-
brand" in Norwegian; but "Abram" was considered a translation of
"Herbrand" into English. And like others of the earliest Norwe-
gian settlers, he was first known and designated by his English-speak-

H. A. Skavlem Family
Photo about 1895

ing neighbors by his Christian name which was changed to "Abram"
—Mr. "Abram."

His children were registered at the country school as "Holver
Abram," "Tosten Abram," and "Carrie Abram." When his old-
est son, Halvor (changed in spelling to Holver Holverson, alias
Holver Abram), decided to have his name changed legally back to
the old family name, Skavlem, he retained the initial of Abram "A,"
which had then become his surname — Holver Abram — while Holver
Holverson was what may be termed his "signature name," his father
having adopted the name of 'Holverson,' and leaving off the farm
name "Skavlem."

Thus we have traced the changes his name underwent; his

lG-4 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

baptismal name, which was undoubtedly registered as "Halvor Her-
brandson" in the old family Bible; its first change in phonetic spell-
ing, H-a-1-v-o-r to H-o-l-v-e-r, and H-a-1-v-o-r-s-e-n to H-o-l-v-e-r-
s-o-n; then the assumed translation of Herbrand to Abram, the
substituting of Abram for Holverson; then finally, by legal act of
the County Board of Rock County, Wis., changing Holver Hol-
verson {alias Holver Abram) to Holver A. Skavlem, but even this
was not permanent, as he wrote "Scavlen" in place of Skavlem.

Holver A. Skavlem was born on the old farm, near Beloit,
Wis., November 6, 1844. He was educated at the common
schools; attended Beloit College for a short time; and in 1863-4.
attended Bryant &; Stratton's Business College, in Chicago. In 1866
he was employed as a clerk in a grocery store in Beloit, Wis.

In 1872 he married Randine Hesla, ^ (changed to Rachel Alli-
son), of Spring Valley, Rock County, Wis. Shortly after marriage
Mr. and Mrs. Skavlem took charge of the old Holverson homestead
in the Town of Beloit, Wis., where thev lived for several years.
Leaving the old homestead they moved to a farm near Orford, and
later to the village of Orford, Rock County, Wis.

In 1875-6 Mr. Skavlem was employed in a ciry goods store at
Brodhead, Wis. In 1876 he resigned this position and engaged as
traveling salesman until 1882, when he was appointed deputy sheriff
under the administration of then sheriff H. L. Skavlem, of Rock
County.

On the expiration of his term as deputy sheriff he again resumed
the road as traveling salesman until 1885, when he and his family
moveci to Cherokee, Iowa, to accept a position in the dry goods
store of Allison Bros., which place he held for ten years, when again
he answered the call of the road and resumed traveling which he
kept up for two years. He then acquired an interest in the Chero-

' Randine Hesla (changed to Rachel Allison), was born in the town of
Spring Valley, Rock County, Wis., in 18o2. She received a common school edu-
cation and made her home with her parents until the time of her marriage to
Holver A. Skavlem, in 1872.

After the death of her husband she remained in Cherokee, Iowa, to wind
up his business affairs, and then moved to Rockford, 111., where she made her
home with her son in-law, Dr. Charles O. Hook, until 1908, when she moved to
Fort Worth, Texas Here she remained until 1913, when she moved to Pasa-
dena, California, where she now makes her home. Her parents were Asle and
Anna (Coldjornson) Hesla.

Asle Hesla was born in Hallingdal, Norway. 1811.

Anna Colbjornson was born in Hallingdal, Norway, in 1812.

Mr. and Mrs. Hesla were married in Norway. They came to the United
States in 1846, and located in Rock County, Wis., in the Town of Spring Valley.

They were prominent and respected members of the old pioneer settle-
ment of Rock Prairie. Mr. Hesla was the owner of a fine farm near the Vil-
lage of Orford, Rock County, Wis , where he continued to reside until his death?

Mrs. Hesla survived her husband three years.
Mr. and Mrs. Hesla were members of the Lutheran Church.

THE SKAVLExM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 165

kee Gas Works and took up work in connection therewith which he

continued to the time of death, October 10, 1907.

To Mr. and Mrs. Skavlem two children were born:

Genevra Adella, born in Orford, Wis., October 8, 1875; and

an infant died at birth in 1884.

Mr. Skavlem was a prominent member of the Masons, of the

Knights of Phythias, and of the I. O. O. F.

Dr. Chas. O. Hook Family (1912)

Mildred James Mrs. Hook

Genevra Adella Skavlem.

(Mrs. Genevra Skavlem Hook.)

Genevra Adela was born at Orford, Wis., October 8, 1875.
She was educated at the Cherokee High School, graduating in 1895.
She resided with her parents until the time of her marriage to Dr.
Charles Otis Hook,' October 18, 1899.

1 Charles Otis Hook was born at Greencastle, Missouri, December 6, 1876.
He was educated at the (ireencastle public schools; Northein Missouri Slate
Normal, 189'4-5-6; graduated from American School of Osteopathy, lS98;Hahne-
man Medical College and Hospital, 1903; Medical Department of Loyoloe Uni-
versity, 1913. He continued in the practice of liis profession and has a large
and successful practice.

He is a member of the Masons, Knights Templar, Knights of Pythias,

166

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

22 >
<u '^

O P-
r] q;>

£- 5 W
o ^

— o §

— t»

^i O

H P4

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 167

Dr. and Mrs. Hook resided at La Salle, 111., until September,
1905, when they moved to Rockford, 111. Here they resided until
1908, when they located in Fort Worth, Texas, where Dr. Hook
is engaged in the practice of his profession, and has gained a promi-
nent place in the local profession.

To Dr. and Mrs. Hook two children were born:

Mildred Sarah, born Sept. 17, 1900.

James Holver, born Dec. 9, 1903.

Dr. and Mrs. Hook are members of the Methodist-Episcopal
Church.

tosten holverson.
(Thomas Holverson. )

Tosten was born on the old farm homestead near Beloit, Wis.,
June 4, 1846. He attended Beloit College in 1861-2-3. Enlisted
in Co. "D," 43d Wis. Vol. Inf., August 30, 1864, and served to
the close of the war. Was discharged at Nashville, Tenn., June
24, 1865; final payment and discharge. Camp Washburn, Milwau-
kee, Wis., July 6,^1865.

He secured a position in the dry goods store of Heivly & Bab-
bitt, Beloit, Wis., in 1866, and a short time later when they retired
from business, accepted a position with H. R. Moore & Sons (dry
goods; same place) where he remained until the fall of 1870. In
that year he went to Eureka, Kansas, and in partnership with Ira P.
and Joseph C. Nye, under the firm name of Nye Brothers & Hol-
verson, engaged in the dry goods and clothing business. Their
place of business was known as the "Badger Store" — the three
members of the firm being from the Badger State. In 1874 he sold
his interest in'the business to his partners and returned to Wisconsin.
Here he farmed the old home place for one year, and after a few
months' n^sidence in Beloit, returned to Eureka, Kansas, where,
with his brother-in-law, Joseph H. Leedy, they purchased the D. C.
Amberg dry goods stock and engaged in that business for many
years. The firm was Holverson & Leedy. Later J. H. Leedy
transferred his interest to his brother, Charles A., the firm name re-
maining the same. In the fall of 1888 he sold out his business in
Eureka and moved to the Pacific Coast, locating at Salem, Oregon,
the capital city of that state.

Here he engaged in the dry goods business, prospered, and

Modern Woodmen, Woodmen of the World. In politics he is a Progressive
Republican. His parents were James H. and Sarah Anne (Morris) Hook.

James H. Hook was born at Grassy Creek, Kentucky. His parents were of
Hollandish descent. He died in 1907.

Sarah Morris Hook was of Hollandish descent. She died in 1905.

Mr. and Mrs. Hook were married in 1844, and resided at Grassy Creek,
Kentucky, later moving to Greencastle, Missouri.

168 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

built a beautiful home. Selling his interests in Salem, in 1903, he
removed to San Diego, California, and with his brother, Henry,
conducted a feed and fuel business; returned to Oregon in 1907,
locating in Portland, where he engaged for a time in the real estate
business.

He was married March 17, 1872, to Emma J. Leedy. ^ She
was born in Eaton, Ohio, May 27, 18 52: To Mr. and Mrs. Hol-
verson two chidren were born :

Gertrude R., born at Eureka, Kansas, Feb. 9, 1874.

Elizabeth E., born at same place, Dec. 31, 1876.

Mr. Holverson and family were members of the First Congre-
gational Church at Salem. At Portland, Holverson and his wife be-
came members of the Hawthorne Park Presbyterian Church, of
which church Mr. Holverson is still an honored and active member.

While residing at Salem, Oregon, Mr. and Mrs. Holverson
were prominent in the social life of the city. State officials and men
of note were often guests at their beautiful home.

Mrs. Emma Leedy Holverson died at the family home in Port-
land, Oregon, January 20, 1913, and rests in Mount Scott Park
Cemetery near that city.

Tosten (Thomas) Holverson is making his home with his
daughter at 569-S71 East Main street, Portland, Oregon.

Mr. Holverson has always been a Republican in politics, and
now registers as a "progressive" of that party. He is also a member
of the G. A. R.

Gertrude R. HoL^ erson.
(Mrs. Gertude Holverson Sroat)
Gertrude R. Holverson was educated at Williamette University,
Salem, Oregon, and Rockford Seminary, Rockford, 111. She mar-
ried Paul Harper Sroat, ^ October 17, 1894.

1 The Leedy family occupy an honorable and prominent position in Kansas
history. Ex-Governor Leedy of Kansas was a cousin of Mrs. Holverson. Her
parents were Abraham and Rebecca (Taylor) Leedy.

Abraham Leedy was born in the Shenandoah Valley, Virginia, in 1811. Was
of German descent. His father had many slaves on his plantation. Emigrated to
Ohio when a young man; married Rebecca Taylor, June 28, 1840; moved to In-
diana in the later '50's; laid out and named the town of Antioch, Indiana (after-
wards changed to Andrews); engaged in farming and in the milling business;
during the war bought a great many horses for i he government. He was a re-
publican, and a life-long member of the Dunkard or Brethren Church; died at
Eureka, Kansas, June 9, 1880. Buried at Eureka, Kansas.

Rebecca Taylor born in Eaton, Ohio, in 1820. Was a cousin of Presdient
Zachary Taylor. Died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. T. Holverson, Salem,
Oregon, Dec. 2, 1893. Buried at the side of her husband at Eureka, Kansas.
She was a life long member of the Dunkard Church.

2 Paul Harper Sroat's parents were George and Georgena (North) Sroat.
George Sroat was born in Kentucky in 1831, and was of German descent. He
moved to Nebraska City, Nebraska, in its early pioneer days; was the first

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 169

Mr. and Mrs. Sroat now reside at 569-571 East Main street,
Portland, Oregon. They have one child, Elizabeth Emma Sroat,
born in Salem, Oregon, July 19, 1903.

Elizabeth L. Houerson.
(Mrs. Elizabeth Holverson Evans)

Elizabeth L. Holverson received her education at Williamette
University, Salem, Oregon, and Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio.
She was an accomplished musician.

Elizabeth L. was married October 14, 1903, to Joseph G.
Evans, Jr. '^

Mr. and Mrs. Evans had no children. Thev resided at Port-
land, Oregon, where Mr. Evans still continues to make his home.
Mrs. Evans ciieci at Portland, Oregon, April 16, 1914.

sheriff elected in Nebraska; engraged in the real estate business and accumu-
lated considerable property. Married Georgena North in 1857. Died in Ne-
braska City. Nebraska, in 1887.

Georo-ena North was born in Ireland in 1841, and came with her parents
to the United States when a young girl. (They were also pioneer settlers in
Nebraska City.) Her father was a jeweler by trade, and was engaged in that
business until his death Mrs. Georgena North Sroat is now living at Pasadena,
California. Mr. and Mrs. Sroat were members of the Baptist Church.

Paul Harper Sroat was born in Nebraska City, Nebraska, January 13,
1871; went to Oregon, in June, 1889; for several years was employed by the
Capital National Bank of Salem, and later associated in business with his
father-in-law, T. Holverson. In 189() he moved to Portland and engaged in life
insurance. Is now a member of the firm of Sroat, Evans & Martin, General In-
surance.

Mr. Sroat was the nominee of the Democratic partv for secretary of state
in 1906, but was defeated. (The only successful candidate on that ticket was
Governor Chamberlain, now United States Senator from Oregon.)

Mr. Sroat is a member of the Masonic Order and of the Elks' Society.

In politics he affiliates with the Democratic party.

^ The parents of Joseph G. Evans, Jr., were Joseph G. and Eliza (Vincent
Evans.

Joseph G Evans. Sr.. was born near Longpoint, Ontario, Canada, in 1839.
He engaged in farming; married Eliza Vincent in Brussels, Canada in 1866, and
came to Salem. Oregon, in 1868: is at present living in Salem, Oregon.

Eliza Vincent was born near Canthill, in Ireland, 1812; came to Canada in
1850.

Mrs. Eliza Vincent Evans died in Salem. Oregon, February, 1911.

Joseph G. Evans. Jr., was born in Salem, Oregon, July 22, 1875. Enlisted
for the Spanish American War, April, 1898. in Co. ''B," 2d Regt. Oregon Vol.;
saw service in the Philippine Islands; was mustered out with the regiment at
Presidio, California, August 7, 1899. He then engaged as a clothing salesman;
moved to Portland, in 1906, and continued in the same business until 1909, when
he took up life insurance as a business. He is now a member of the firm of
Sroat, Evans &: Martin, offices in the Spalding Building, Portland, Oregon.

Mr. Joseph G Evans. Jr., is a member of the Fraternal Order of Elks;
and in politics is a ''Progressive Republican.''

170 the skavlem and odegaarden families

Met in Beloit for First Time in Fifty Years,

Frank Peck and Thomas Holverson Clasp Hands — Met
First in NasHviLLE Hospital During the War.

Two elderly men yesterday gazed into each others' eyes and
shook hands, this being their first meeting in fifty years. When last
they met they were in a Nashville, Tenn,, hospital, where both had
gone to recover from injuries sustained in battle.

The two men were Frank Peck, of this city, and Thomas Hol-

T. Holverson

Co. D. 43rd Reg., Wis.

VoLInf. 1864

Fifty Years After

T. Holverson

Retired Merchant

Portland, Oregon 1914

verson, of Portland, Ore., who is visiting H. L. Skavlem, in Janes-
ville. Mr. Skavlem and Mr. Holverson came to Beloit, yesterday,
to transact business, and while here stopped to talk with some ac-
quaintances. In the company was Mr. Peck who was introduced to
Mr. Holverson. The latter looked scxrchingly at the Beloit man,
and finally reached forward and taking hold of his right hand, looked
at the thumb. It was crooked.

"Frank Peck, as I live!" exclaimed the Oregon man.

"Tom Holverson!" responded Mr. Peck.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

171

"The last time we saw each other, Prank, was when we were in
that hospital at Nashville, wasn't it?" inquired the westerner.

"You're right."

Then ensued a long conversation between the two, during which
old times were thoroughly discussed. Both men were in the civil
war, and although they were in different regiments, they became well
acquainted due to being in the hospital with injuries at the same time.
It is needless to say that the meeting yesterday was a delighful sur-
prise to both, and as the mists of fifty years rolled away, each saw the
other as he was back in those stirring times. The old men made a

Ole Holverson Family (1899)
Herman George

Mr. Holverson Mary

Mrs. Holverson

VOW that they would hereafter keep in touch with one another, and
when they said goodbye tears stooci in their eyes. — Beloit Daily NewSy
July 29, 1913.

Ole Holverson.

Ole was born on the old Holverson homestead, in the town of
Beloit, Rock County, Wis., May 11, 1848. He received a com-
mon school education, working on his father's farm until the spring
of 1869, when he joined his father's emigrant party for Kansas.

In Kansas he located a homestead on Caney River, in Howard
County (now Chautauqua County). This land had been purchased by
the United States government from the Osage Indians, but the
survey was not made until two years later. Ole Holverson' s claim
was in Sees, 1 and 2, T. 34, R. 8.

172 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEOAARDEN FAMILIES

It was a fine piece of land, having an abundance of timber and
rich bottom-land, the grass standing considerably higher than a man's
head. The country abounded in game of all kinds.

The nearest point for mail and supplies was Eureka, eighty
miles ciistant.

With thrift and industry Mr, Holverson transformed the
wilderness into a comfortable home, and on February 22, 1880, mar-
ried Frances Agnes Schatz. '

Mr. and Mrs. Holverson were industrious, hard-working pio-
neers contributing their share to the upbuilding of the community.
Mr. Holverson engaged in general farming and stock raising. He
acquired some fine property and "Oakwood Farm," located a mile
and a half from Cedar Vale, is a pleasant and beautiful homesite.

To Mr. and Mrs. Holverson three children were born:

George Sylvester, born June 18, 1882.

Herman Henry, born June 16, 1884; died June 27, 1912.

Myrtle Mary, born May 26, 1887.

Ole Halverson died Dec. 4, 1911.

At the age of seventeen years he was confirmed in the Lutheran
Church. He was a quiet, unobtrusive and temperate man; living
an honorable life and attending strictly to his own business. He was
sincerely mourned by all who had the pleasure of his acquaintance.

Mrs. Holverson now resides at Cedar Vale, Kansas. She and
her children are members of the Roman Catholic Church.

1 Frances Agnes Schatz's parents were of German-French descent. Her
maternal grandmother, Mrs Greiner, came with her husband and children from
Strasburg, Germany, to the United States in 1810, and located on a farm near
the small village, which is now the city of Buffalo, New York.

Mr. Greiner died in 1815, leaving a widow and seven children.

In ISn Mrs. Greiner married Schatz, the paternal grandfather, who was
also a native of Strasburg, Germany, and at the time a widower with one son,
George.

In 1818 the Schatz family moved to Canada and settled with a French
colony in the pine forests of Ontario, near the hamlet of Morristown. Here
the father and son erected a saw mill and also laid out the town of Schatzville,
later changed to Aberfoyle. They prospered and engaged in a number of en-
terprises, including the building of a shingle mill, foundry, tannery, brickyard
and a large hotel.

In lS-10, the elder ISIr. Schatz was accidentally killed in the millyard by the
rolling of a huge log on him. His widow lived to the age of 105 years.

The son, George Schatz, married his step sister, Elizabeth Greiner. Mr.
Schatz fell a victim to the cholera epidemic of 1840, that carried off many pei'-
sons, He left a widow and eight children.

Mrs. Schatz then moved to Guelph. Ontario, where she died in 1867. After
her death, the daughter, Frances Agnes, came to the United States to make
her home with her brother, Frank J., at Cedar Vale, Kansas, where she re-
sided until her marriage with Mr. Holverson.

Frances Agnes Schatz was born in Aberfoyle, Ontario, Canada, August
29, 1855.

(Earlier records of the Schatz family show connection with the Rotshchilds;
also their participation in the formation of the banking system which laid
the foundation of the enormous Rothschild fortunes.)

THE SKAVLEM AND ODE(4AARDEN FAMILIES

173

George Sylvester Holverson.

George Sylvester was born on the family homestead, Cedar
Vale, Kansas, June 18, 1882. Received a common school educa-
tion at Cedar Vale, Kansas; attended the "Immaculate Conception"
parochial school at Cleveland, Ohio, one year; graduated from Cedar
Vale High School in 1902.

For some time he was engaged as agent and solicitor for various
manufacturing concerns; but at present is salesman for the Winona
Mills, Winona Underwear Co., New Haven, Conn. His home is
with his mother.

He is a member of the Roman Catholic Church.

In politics he is a Republican.

Mrs. Frances Holverson Family 1913

Geo. Holverson Orval Younkman

Mrs. F. Holverson Mrs. Younkman

Dolores Younkman

Bernadine Younkman

Herman Henry Halverson.

Herman Henry was born on the family homestead. Cedar Vale,
Kansas, June 16, 1884; died June 27, 1912. He received a com-
mon school education, and also attended the St. Joseph's parochial
school at Fremont, Ohio.

The greater part of his life was spent at home with his parents,
except when at school in Fremont, Ohio. For the last six years of
his life he was in the employ of the Colorado Southern Railway

174 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Company; but was at home assisting in haymaking on the farm
when an accident occurred that resulted in his death. He was assist-
ing stacking hay with a stacker, and the team that operated it became
frightened and hinged forward at the moment he stooped down to
pick up the reins; the single-tree broke, permitting the double-trees
to fly back, striking him on the head, and resulting in a fractured skull
from which he died twelve hours later.

He was a young man of much promise. Supt. Henritzy, of the
Telegraph Department of the C. S. R. R. under whom he was em-
ployed, speaks of him as one "whose character was irreproachable
and conduct and capabilities of the first order. A conscientious and
indefatigable worker.' '

He was a member of the Roman Catholic Church.

In politics he was a Republican.

Myrtle Mary Holverson.
Mrs. Myrtle Holverson Younkman

Myrtle Mary was born on the family homestead. Cedar Vale,
Kansas, May 26, 1887. She received a common school education;
also one year in the Commercial Course at the Notre Dame
Academy, at Cleveland, Ohio, and made her home with her parents
until her marriage.. She was married December 31, 1907, to Orval
Younkman, ^

Mr. and Mrs. Younkman have two children:

Dolores, born April 16, 1909.

Bernadine, born August 14, 1912.

Mr. and Mrs. Younkman now reside at "Oakwood Farm"
near Cedar Vale, Kansas, and have the management of the old Ole
Holverson homestead.

Mrs. Younkman is a member of the Roman Catholic Church.

^ Orval' Younkman was born in Allen County, Ohio, near the town of La-
fayette, December 28, 1880.

When Orval was ten yeai^s of age his parents died and he made his home
with an uncle, William Cotner, living near Beaverdam, Ohio, until he reached
the age of twenty years. He then went to the oil fields at South Lima, Ohio,
and was employed in that industry until the year 1901, when he moved to the
new oil region at Ramona. Oklahoma, and engaged in the same business.

In 1907 he met Miss Holverson, and on December 31st of that year, they
were married.

Mr. Younkman is a member of the Modern Woodmen and of the A. H. T. A.

In politics he is a Democrat.

His parents were Daniel and Sydney B. (Hall) Younkman.

Daniel Younkman was born in Stark County, Ohio, November 17, 1852.
He taught school and also engaged in farming. He died in Alien County, Ohio,
March 18, 1891.

Sydney B. Hall was born in Allen County, Ohio, May 15, 1856. She died in
Allen County, Ohio, March 2, 1890.

Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Younkman were both of German descent.

the skavlem and odegaarden families 175

Bercit Caroline Holverson.
(Mrs. Carrie Holverson Gesley. )

Bergit Caroline (Carrie) was born on the old Holverson home-
stead near Beloit, Rock County, Wis., April 9, 1850. She received a
common school education, and resided with her parents until her
marriage to Saber Gesley,^ August 29, 1870, when she assumed
the management of the old Gesley homestead, her husband having
charge of the farm.

To Mr and Mrs. Gesley three children were born:

Minnie Estella, born June 2, 1871.

George Herbert, born Nov. 11, 1875.

Sabel Caroline, born March, 6, 1886.

' Sebjorn Gisleson Hallan (changed to Saber Gesley) was born on the old
Gesley homestead, in Sec. fi, Town of Beloit, Wis.. February 24, 1842. He re-
ceived the education afforded by the common schools of that early period. He
was a man of strong: mental activity; was the inventor of many valuable im-
provements in farm machinery, and was one of the earliest inventors of corn-
husking machinery. He had both stationary and transportable husking and
harvesting machines with which he did experimental work.

Early death, however, ended his promising career as an inventor. Others
took up the same line of study and brought Mr. Gesley's ideas to successful
terminations.

His parents were Gisle Sebjornson and Margit Knudsdatter (Ntistrud)
Hallan. They were born in the parish of Nore, Nummedal, Norway. Gisle
Sebjcirnson Hallan was born June 24, 1809. He died at his home in the Town of
Beloit, Kock County, Wis., March 17, 1861.

Margit Knudsdatter Niistrud was born March 21, 1814, and died at Beloit,
Rock County, Wis.. August 27, 1902.

They were members of the "Emelia" party, and came to the United States
with Ansten Natestad in 1839, and to Jefferson Prairie, Wis., in September of
that year.

Soon after coming to Jefferson Prairie, Mr. Hallan located his farm in
Sec. 6, Town of Beloit. He assisted Gullik Gravdal in building the first house
in the Town of Newark, Sec. 1, the same fall, and when the house was ready
for occupancy, Mr. Hallan sought his prospective life partner, Margit Nostrud,
at Jefferson Prairie.

After securing Miss Nostrud's consent, Mr. Hallan sought a person to tie
the knot, and on inquiry learned that the nearest parson was at Rockton, 111.
The season was late fall, and as there were no roads nor bridges on the way to
Rockton, the young couple must needs wait for colder weather to harden the
swamps and bridge the streams with ice.

When cold weather had come and made the journey possible, Gisle and
Margit started afoot on their journey fiom Jeffereon Prairie to Rockton in
search of the parson who was necessary to make them one.

The quest was successful and the ceremony soon performed. They started for
home immediately — afoot as they had coirie— and in crossing one of the streams
on their route met with an accident that would have resulted seriously to less
hardy people. In mid stream the ice broke and precipitated them into the wa-
ter below.

They reached shore safely, however, and their icy bath was an incentive to
make faster time for their home on Jefferson Prairie, which they reached warm
and comfortable, "their clothes almost dry." The Gesley family have all been
"cold water" advocates ever since.

Mr. and Mrs. Hallan lived the winter of 1839-40 with Mr. Gravdale in his
new house in Newark. During the winter Mr. Hallan was busy getting out
material for his own home to be located a mile east of the Gravdale place. This
was finished in the early summer of 1840, and Mr. and Mrs. Hallan moved into
theirnew home.

176

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mr. Gesley was an energetic farmer and business man and be-
came owner of the old Gesley farmstead, consisting of over three
hundred acres. He also engaged in the manufacture of farm imple-
ments in the city of Beloit, Wis. He was the inventor of various
improvements in farm machinery, some of which he manufactured

Mrs. Carrie Gesley and Family (1915)
Saber Gesley (Insert) George

Sabel

Minnie

and placed on the market. He continued to make his home on the
farm until his death, January 7, 1886.

After hisdeath Mrs. Geslev assumed the management of the large
farm and was successful with it. In 1900 she relinquished the man-
agemxCnt of the farm to her son, George, who later became its owner.

On giving over the management of the farm in 1900, Mrs.
Gesley removed to Beloit, where she now resicies.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

177

Minnie Estella Gesley.
(Mrs. Minnie Estella Gesley Gravdale. )

Minnie Estella was born on the old Gesley homestead, near Be-
loit, Rock County, Wis., June 2, 1871. She received a common
school education, and resided with her parents until her marriage to
Gilbert T. Gravdale, ^ March 10, 1892.

Mr. and Mrs. Gravdale began houskeeping on the Gesley farm
where they resided two years when they moved to Sec. 12, Town of
Newark, Rock County, Wis., where they now reside.

Mr. and Mrs. George Gesley and Family
Ruth Carolyn

To Mr. and Mrs Gravdale four children were born:
Elmer Gesley, born Jan. 8, 1893.
Bessie Marguerite, born Feb. 12, 1895.
Guy Toley, born Sept. 21, 1897.
Sabel CaroHne, born Nov. 13, 1900.

George Herbert Gesley.

George Herbert was born on the Gesley homestead, November
11, 1875. He received a common school education, and also at-
tended the short course in agriculture at the University of Wiscon-
sin. His whole training was directed towards farming, and he as-

> A sketch of Gilbert T. Gravdale and family will be found on p. 87. For a
sketch of his parents, see p. 86.
13— S.

178 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

sisted his mother with the management of the Gesley farm and later
became its owner.

George Herbert Gesley married Alice Edna Eldridge, ^ Septem-
ber 4,1901. To Mr. and Mrs. Gesley one child was born, Fay Alice,
March 26, 1903; died September 26, 1903.

After Mrs. Gesley' s death in 1904, Mr. Gesley moved to Be-
loit, Wis., where he resided until 1911.

On January 3, 1911, Mr. Gesley took a second wife, Luella
Springen. - They moved back to the Gesley farm where they now
reside.

By Luella Springen Gesley he has two children :

Carolyn May, born Jan. 15, 1912.

Ruth Marien, born Jan. 20, 1915.

Mr. and Mrs. Gesley and family are members of the Lutheran
Church.

In politics Mr. Gesley is a Republican.

Sabel Caroline Gesley.
(Mrs. Sabel Gesley Bredesen. )

Sabel Caroline was born on the Gesley homestead, March 6,
1886. She received a common school education, and graduated
from the Beloit High School, after which she taught school for one
year. She made her home with her mother until her marriage to
Martin Alfred Bredesen, ^^ October 28, 1908.

1 Alice Edna Eldridg-e was born in the Town of Rock, Rock Count}', Wis.,
July 15, 1880. She received a common school education, and also attended the
Beloit High School. She resided with her parents in the Town of Kock until
her marriage to George Herbert Gesley.

- Luella Springen was born in Buena Vista County, Iowa, October 16, 188L
She received a cozximon school education, and lived with her father until her
marriage to George Herbert Gesley, January 3. 1911.

Her parents were Ansten G. and Sophia (Heyerdahl) Springen.

Ansten Gulliksen Springen was born on the old Gullik Springen home-
stead, in the Town of Newark, July 27, 1850.

Sophia Heyerdahl was born in Madison, Wis., June 2.'}, 1860. Both Mr.
and Mrs. Springen are of Norwegian parentage, their families being early pio-
neer settlers of Rock County.

Ansten Gulliksen Springen and Sophia Heyerdahl were married in Buena
Vista County, Iowa, November 3, 1880. Soon after marriage they returned to
Rock County, Wis., and lived on the old Gullik Springen farm in the Town of
Newark. This property later became that of Anslen Springen, and is still
owned by him.

Mrs. Springen died January 23, 1890. Soon after her death, Mr. Springen
moved to Beloit, where he now resides.

^ Martin Alfred Bredesen was born in the City of Beloit, Wis., August 9,
1881. He was educated in the Beloit schools; also attended a business college at
Beloit. He later taught in the Baraboo Business College.

His parents were Halvor and Anne Mathea (Olsen) l^redesen.

Halvor Bredesen was born at Brandvold. Sohir, Norway, March 21, 1835
He came to the United States in 1862, and located at Beloit, Wis.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

179

Mr. Bredesen conducts an office supplv and stationery business
at Beloit, Wis., and owns a tine home on Tenth street, where they
reside.

Mr. and Mrs. Bredesen have two children:

Dorothy Anne, born May 2}, 1911.

Richard Gesley, born May lb, 1914.

Mr. and Mrs Bredesen are members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Bredesen is a Republican.

Mr. and Mrs. M. A. Bredesen and Family
Dorothv Richard

Cornelia HoLyERsox.

(Mrs. Nellie HoLyERsoN Smith. )

Cornelia (changed to Nellie) was born on the farm home, near
Beloit, Wis., May 20, 1853.

AnneMathea Olsen was born in Lier, near Drammen, Norway, March 19,
1856. She came to the United States in 1872, and located at Alpena, Michigan.
She moved to Beloit, Wis., in 1871: married Halvor Bredesen at Beloit, June
10, 1877.

Halvor Bredesen died at Beloit in March, 189(i.

Mrs. Bredesen still resides at Beloit.

180 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

In 1872 she went to Cedar Vale, Kansas, and was married to
Jesse Freemont Smith, ^ September 16, 1880.

In 1881 Mr. and Mrs. Smith took up a homestead near Cedar
Vale and engaged in farming and stock raising. Subsequently they
a.dded to their original holdings by the purchase of one hundred and
fifty acres of land, and on this land now known as "Walnut Grove
Farm," they resided until 1910, when they moved to Cedar Vale.
_ Mr. Sniith died at Cedar Vale, February 24, 1913. Mrs.
Smith continues her residence at Cedar Vale and attends to the
management of the farm.

Four children were born to Mr. and Mrs. Smith, of whom only
one is now living. The children:

Carrie Mabel, born March 19, 1881; died May 17, 1882.

Hattie Gunile, born Dec. 9, 1883; died Oct. 11, 1885.

Ruby Etta, born June 9, 1886; died Aug. 20, 1906.

Minnie Estella, born Dec. 13, 1889.

Mr. and Mrs. Smith were members of the Lutheran Church.

1 Jesse Freemont Smith was born at Ottumwa, Iowa, October 14, 1856. He
moved to Kansas in 1871. Mr. Smith was a member of the I, O. O. F ; the A.
H. T. A.; and of the United Workmen. Iq politics he was a Republican. His
parents were John Milton and Jemima (Soddith) Smith.

(Major U. S. A.) John Milton Smith was born in Culpepper County, Vir-
ginia, in 1819. When quite young he migrated with his parents to Ohio, lo-
cating in Logan County, where he remained until 1846 He then went into the
Mexican War as Major of the Second Ohio Regiment, serving eighteen months,
and was in the battle of Buena Vista and at the capture of the City of Mexico,
besides many other smaller battles. After leaving the army he returned to Logan
County, Ohio, where he remained until 1851, when he moved to Atchison
County, Missouri. In 1856 he moved to Iowa, living there for two years, and
then returning to Missouri in 1858, locating at Independence; from there he
moved to Texas, but in 1860 he removed to Jefferson, Kansas, where he built a
flouring-rnill and remained five years. He then moved to Medina, Kansas, tak-
ing his mill with him and adding a carding mill to it. His mill having been
burned he engaged in the building and superintending of several mills until
1870, when he moved to Howard (now Chautauqua) Coimty, Kansas, for the
purpose of erecting a mill. Being pleased with the country, he located a claim
on Section 5, Township 33, Range 9. When first located Major Smith's claim
was one hundred and twenty miles distant from the nearest railroad, and there
were but few settlers in the township. His farm contained one hundred and
sixty acres, seventy acres of which were put under cultivation, enclosed bv good
fences. Some of the land was laid out in orchards, etc. To some extent he
was engaged in dairying.

In 1840 he was married to Miss Jemima Soddith, of Logan County, Ohio.

ACrs. Smith was killed in a boiler explosion in 1859 in Texas, leaving three
children: Dulcena, Millard F., and Jesse Fremont. Mrs. Jemima Soddith
Smith's parents were German and French.

In 1863 Major Smith remarried, this time to Mrs. Melissa F. Atkins, by
whom he had one child, William L.

Major Smith's parents were Scotch-Irish and Dutch.

John Milton Smith died at Cedar Vale, Kansas, June 14, 1886.

THE SKAVLE3I AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

181

Minnie Estella Smith.
(Mrs. Minnie Estella Smith Burkett. )

Minnie Estella was born on "Walnut Grove Farm," near
Cedar \'ale, Kansas, December 13, 1889. She received a common
school education and resided with her parents on the farm until 1908
when she was married. She married Orval Burkett, ^ September
23, 1908. Mr. Burkett is in the live stock business at Cedar Vale,
Kansas, where they now reside.

Mr. and Mrs. Burkett have one child, Erma Maxine, born
November 22, 1911.

Mrs. Nellie Smith's Family (1913)

Mrs. Smith Mr. Smith (Insert)

Mrs. Burkett Erma N. Burkett Orval Burkett

Henry Holverson.

Henry was born on the farm home near Beloit, Rock County,
is., February 2, 1857. He removed to Kansas in the fall of

1 Orval Burkett was born near Cedar Vale, Kansas, January 21, 188(5.

His parents were Rudy Francis and Laura Eunice (Ketchum) Burkett.
Thev were of German descent.

Rudy Francis Burkett was born in Putnam County. Indiana, March 23, 1848.

Laura Eunice Ketchum was born in Newberry, Cuyahoga County, Ohio,
September 24, 1845

Mr. and Mrs. Burkett moved to Kansas in 1871. They now reside at
Cedar Vale, Kansas.

Orval Burkett is a member of the I. O. O. F. and of the A. H. T. A.

182

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

1871. On May 5, 1889, he married Minnie Johnson. ^ He fol-
lowed the occupation of farming until 1893, when he moved to
Ponca City, Oklahoma, and embarked in the feed and fuel business.
He remained at Ponca City until the fall of 1897, when he sold out
and moved to San Diego, California. In 1899 he quit San Diego
to return to Cedar Vale, Kansas, but again directed his steps to the
California city, and in 1901, returned to San Diego, and engaged in
the feed and fuel business which he continues to conduct.

Mr. and Mrs. Henry Holverson Family 1914
Frederick

One son was born to Mr. and Mrs. Holverson, Frederick A.,^
born March 8, 1891.

Frederick A. Holverson is a student at Stanford University,
California; his course is electrical engineering.

' Minnie Johnson was born in tiie Town of Clinton, Rock County, Wis.^
April 19, 1865. With her parents she went to Kansas in 1860; they were ac-
companied by Abram Holverson and his party.

Her parents were Anders Johannes and Karine (Olsen) Lysen. .They were
natives of Norway, and were married in 1840.

Anders Johannes Lysen (name since changed to Andi-ew Johnson) was born
at Hadeland, Norway, in 1816. He with his family, came to the United States
in 1848, and first located near Racine, Wis. About 1858, they moved to .lefTer-
son Prairie, Rock County, Wis.; thence to Kansas. Mr. Johnson died at Cedar
Vale, Kansas, in 1890.

Mrs. Johnson (Karine Olsen), born near Christiania, Norway, in 1820;
died at Winfield, Kansas, November 8, 1903.

THE SKAVLE.M AXD ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 183

Mr. Holverson and family are members of the Episcopal
Church.

Mr. Holverson is a member of the Independent Order of
Odd Fellows and of the Knights of Maccabees. He is also a mem-
ber of the Chamber of Commerce of San Diego, California.

In politics he is a Republican.

Helen Holversox.

(Mrs. Helex Holverson Kelly.)

Helen was born on the farm home near Beloit, Wis., February
27, 1859, and went to Cedar Vale, Kansas, in 1871. She was mar-
ried to William McDonald Kellv, ^ in 1878, and they took up their
residence at Cedar \^ale, where they continued to reside until the
time of her death which occurred, August 6, 1882. To them three
children were born :

Edward Michael, born in Cedar Vale, Kansas, April 29, 1879.

Ella, born in Cedar Vale, Oct. 19, 1880.

Helen Gunnil, born in Cedar Vale, Aug. 23, 1882.

Edward Michael Kelly.

Edward Michael born April 29, 1879; spent his bovhood davs
at the parental home at Cedar \'ale, Kansas, and Blackburn, Okla-
homa. For a time he engaged in the hardware and farm implement
business with his father at Blackburn, Oklahoma, and at the age of
twenty-one established a general store at that place. From 1901 to
1907, he was engaged in the mercantile and lumber business at
Blackburn; from 1907 to 1910, he was cashier of the German-
American Bank at Blackburn; from 1910 to the present time he has
held the position of clerk of the District Court, 21st Judicial Dis-
trict, Pawnee, Oklahoma.

1 William M, Kelly was born in West Troy, New York. August 17, 1849. As
to the parents of William we are unable to g-ive much information, except that
they emigrated from Ireland, his mother being a McDonald. At the age of 14
years William enlisted in Co. K. 4th Ohio Cavalry; date of enlistment being
January 7, 1864; served through the War of the Rebellion, and was discharged
at Marshall, Tenn, on July 15,1865. Soon thereafter he enlisted in the 18th
U. S. Regulars, and served three years. He then came to the Osage Agency
(now Pawhuska, Oklahoma) in 1872. where he worked as a stone mason up to
1875. then he spent several years in the Black Hills during the gold excitement
of 1876-7, returning in 1878 to Cedar Vale, Kansas, where he married Helen
Holverson the same year. For the next fifteen years he was engaged as a
building contractor, some of the buildings he erected being the Catholic School,
also the Government School building of Pawhuska, Oklahoma. Mr. Kelly was
married a second time, his wife being Julia (Rusk) Kelly. With her he had
four children: Elizabeth. Tom. Max and Hazel. Mr. Kelly died in Oklahoma in
1909, and is buried by the side of his first wife, Helen Holverson Kelly, in the
cemetery at Cedar A'ale, Kansas.

184

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

In politics Mr. Kelly is a Republican, and has the distinction of
being the only Republican elected in the county at the last election.

On January 6, 1901, Mr. Kelly married Grace Stout, ' of Stock-
ton, Mo. To them five children were born, as follows:

Margaret Me-tsa-he, born Oct. 9, 1901, at Blackburn, Okla.

Edward Michael, born Jan. 4, 1903, at Blackburn, Okla.

Ruth Helen, born Nov. 26, 1907, at Blackburn, Okla.

William Mac Donald, born Dec. 12, 1910, at Pawnee, Okla.

Ira Eugene, born Sept 11, 1913, at Pawnee, Okla.

I>^

.^^ '^H

Mr. and Mrs. Wni. McDonald Kelly
Photo 1880 Photo 1909

Ella Kelly.

Ella, born October 19, 1880; has been of late engaged in
newspaper work as a reporter at Cedar Vale, Kansas; resides with
her aunt, Rebecca Leedy, — single.

1 Grace Stout was born in Moniteau County, Mo., September 20, 1879. Her
parents were Ira and Sarah Elizabeth (Smith) Stout.

Ira Stout was born in Greene County, 111., in 1846. Served in the Civil War,
Battery B, 2d Reg-'t, Illinois Light Artillery, participating in the engagements
at Pittsburg Landing, siege and battle of COrinth, and Gunton, Miss. He
joinedthe service in March, 1862, and served to the close of the war. He now
resides at Cushing, Oklahoma.

Sarah Elizabeth Smith, born in De Kalb County, 111., in 1843; died in Paw-
nee, Oklahoma, February, 1914.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FA3IILIES

185

c —

_ii

^^^^^Hk jyy jl

186

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Helen Gunnil Kelly
(Mrs. Helen Gunnil Kelly Saunders.)

Helen Gunnil, born May 1, 1882, at Cedar Vale, Kansas; re-
ceived a common school education, supplemented by other educa-
tional facilities, fitting herself for the profession of teaching. She
taught school at Blackburn, Oklahoma, Cedar Vale, Kansas, and at
the Pawnee City schools, Oklahoma.

August 23, 1908, she married Dr. Lindsey Perry Saunders, ^ of

Ella Kelly

Pawnee, Oklahoma, where they have since continued to reside.
They have four children :

Wilma Joyce, born Januirv 10, 1909, in Pawnee, Oklahoma.

Patience Gunnil, born April 22, 1912, in Pawnee, Okla.

Helen Mathel, born June 22, 1913, in Pawnee, Okla.

Martha Grace, born Oct. 16, 1914, in Pawnee, Okla.

' Lindsey Perry Saunders, born in McNairy County, Tenn., December 23,
1869. His parents were Stanford Landers and Mary Jane (Williams) Saunders,
Stanford L. Saunders, born in McNairy County, Tenn., in 1837; died in same
county in 1877.

Marv^ Jane Williams, born in McNairy County, in 1846; died in same place
in 1886. Both the Saunders' and Williams' families are early pioneer families
of McNairy County, Tenn.

Dr. Saunders is a dentist by profession, and enjoys a large and lucrativ^e
business.

THE SKAVL.EJI AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

187

188 the skaylem and odegaarden families

Rebecca Sophia Holverson.
(Mrs. Rebecca Sophia Holverson Leedv. )

Rebecca Sophia was born on the old homestead near Beloit,
Rock County, Wis., August 18, 1861. She went to Kansas in
1871, and was married to Joseph H, Leedy, ^ April 17, 1881.

In 1890 Mr. Leedy purchased the homestead of his father-in-
law, Abram Holverson, situated near Cedar Vale, Kansas, and re-

Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Leedy Photo taken 1899

moved with his family to that place. This farm consists of two
hundred and eighty acres, and is now known as "Hillside Farm."

1 Joseph H. Leedy was born at Eaton, Ohio, October 17, 1849. He removed
to Eureka, Kansas, with the family from Andrews, Indiana, in the fall of 1870,
and engaged in farming and stock raising. In the fall of 1876 he formed a part-
nership with his brother in-law. Thomas Bolverson, and under the firm name
of "Holverson & Lsedy" engaged in the mercantile business. In 1890 he pur-
chased the homestead of his father in. law, Abram Holverson, near Cedar Vale,
and removed his family to that place. He resided there until 1905, when he
moved into the tine house he had built in Cedar Vale. Mr. L,eedy was a shrewd
business man and accumulated considerable means He was prominent as a
stock raiser and shipper, and also served as director of one of the banks.

He was a member of the I. O. O. F., and of the Woodmen.

In religion he was a Spiritualist.

In politics he was a Republican.

He" died October 5, 1907. For sketch of Leedy family, see p. 168, note 1.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 189

The family resided on the farm until 1905, when they built a fine
house at Cedar Vale and removed there.

Mr. Leedy died October 5, 1907. His widow, Rebecca Hol-
verson Leedy, now resides at Cedar Vale.

Three sons were born to Mr. and Mrs. Leedy:

Abram H., born Jan. 7, 1882.

Homer H., born Feb. 29, 1884.

Rollin H., born Dec. 9, 189.^.

Abram H. Leedy.

Abram H. was born January 7, 1882. He received a common
school education. For a time he was engaged in the lumber busi-
ness in connection with stock raising and the buying and shipping of
cattle. He is now devoting his entire attention to the management
of his stock ranch of over one thousand acres, located about three
miles from Cedar Vale, Kansas, and the buying and shipping of cat-
tle. He married Gertrude Thomson,' November 3, 1907. They
have two children :

Aileen, born October 12, 1910.

Ruth Afton, born Aug. 21, 1912.

Mr. and Mrs. Leedy are now living at their farm called "The
Maples."

Mr. Leedy is a thirty-second degree Mason, and also a Wood-
man.

In religion he is a Spiritualist.

Mr. Leedy is a Progressive Republican.

Homer H. Leedy.

Homer H. was born February 29, 1884. He received a com-
mon school education. He is in partnership with his brother, Abram,
in the cattle business, and is now the owner of "Hillside Farm."^
He married Janet Smith,- October 23, 1908. To them two chil-
dren have been born :

Joseph H., born Dec. 19, 1909.

Nondes Pauline, born Jan. 5, 1913; died Nov. 12, 1913.

^ Gertrude Thomson was born in Ray County, Missouri, July 19, 1887. Her
father, Robert Allen Thomson, of Dutch Irish descent, was horn in Ray County,
Missouri, October 3, 1853. Her mother, Sophia (Depenbrink) Thomson, of pure
German descent (both of her parents having emigratpd from Germany), was
born in Lafayette Countv, Missouri, May 6, 1859. Mr. and Mrs. Thomson
moved with their family to Chautauqua County, Kansas, in 1890, and in 1911 to
Blackfoot, Idaho, near which place Mr. Thomson is still engaged in farming.

^ Janet Smith was born in Sedan, Kansas, March 10,1890. Her father,
Thomas Edgerton Smith, was born in Laurence, Douglas County, Kansas, Janu-
ary 10, 1861, of Irish descent. Her mother, Nannie (Baker) Smith, was born in
Clinton, Lewis County, Missouri, November 15, 186-1, of Irish Dutch descent.
Both parents are residing at Pawhuska, Osage County, Oklahoma.

190

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

RoLLiN H. Leedy.

Rollin H. was born December 9, 1893. He was educated at
Cedar Vale, graduated from the high school in 1913, taking a Farm-
er's Short Course at Manhattan, Kansas, in 1914; lives syith his
mother at Cedar Vale, when at home. Politics— Progressive Re-
publican. Religion — Spiritualist. Expects to make the cattle in-
dustry his business. He is interested in the cattle raising business in
the Panhandle, Texas.

..M,-^ — *^^^^H

^^^^^^H

pH' *' ^1

H|^Br7#X*2J

■

Mrs. Rebecca Leedy and Family 1915

Group at right. A. Leedy, wife and two Children. Group at left. H. Leedy, wife and

child. Center top. R. Leedy. Bottom. Mrs. Rebecca Leedy.

Hannah Louise Hoiaerson.

(Mrs. Hannah Louise Holverson Hines. )

Hannah Louise, was born on the old homestead near Beloit,

Rock County, Wis., October 2, 1866. In the fall of 1874 she moved

to Kansas. She was married October 27, 1886, to Hugh R. Hines.^

• HughR. Hines was born in Muncie, Indiana, October 24, 18G1. He moved
to Chautauqua County, Kansas, in 1880, where be engaged in farming and stock
raising. He was successful in this business having become the owner of a well-
stockt'd farm of over six hundred ncres — known as the "Sunnyside Farm."

Mr. Hines was accidentally killed at the Kansas City Stockyards, while
there with a shipment of cattle, December 15, 1905.

His parents were William and Harriet (Reynolds) Hines. William Hines
was born at Muncie, Indiana; was of Scotch-Irish descent; died at Wichita,
Kansas, November 13, 1906.

Harriet Reynolds was born in West Virginia; Dutch descent. Died at
Cedar Vale, Kansas, January 9, 1909.

THE SKAVLEM AXD ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 191

There were seven children born of this union, of whom six are now
living:

Charles A., born Nov. 16, 1887.

Earl, born Feb. 8, 1890.

Ethel, born Feb. 8, 1890; died Feb. 19, 1890.

Thomas, born Feb. 29, 1892.

Harrv, born Nov. 17, 1894.

Helen, born June 29, 1900.

Mildred, born Nov. 6, 1903.

Mr. and Mrs. Hines' children were all born on "Sunny-
Side Farm," Chautauqua County, Kansas, where the parents estab-
lished their home at the time of their marriage.

In 1905 Mr. Hines lost his life in an accident at the Kansas
City Stockyards.

Since his death Mrs. Hines has assumed the active management
of the extensive cattle and farm business built up by him, buying
and selling stock herself. She has proved herself a successful busi-
ness women.

Hannah Holverson Hines is living with her son, Thomas, and
her two daughters on their "Sunnyside Farm" near Cedar Vale,
Kansas.

Charles A. Hines.

Charles A., was born November 16, 1887, on "Sunnyside
Farm," Chautauqua County, Kansas. He received a common
school education. He has been engaged as lineman and various
other kinds of work in connection with railroading and telegraphy.

Mr. Hines is a member of the Modern Woodmen.

In politics he is a Republican.

Earl Hines.

Earl, was born February 8, 1890, on '"Sunnyside Farm,"
Chautauqua County, Kansas. He received a common school edu-
cation. His training was directed to farming and stock raising on
his father's farm.

In 1912 he married Hazel Doolin;^ established a home of his

' Hazel Doolin was born May 11, 18f)2. at Cedar Vale, Kansas. Her parents
were Joseph and Lenora (Richardson) Doolin.

Joseph Doolin was born in Missouri, Aug. 19, 1850, of French-Irish descent.
He moved to Howard County, Kansas in 18T2.

Lenora Richardson was born in Hancock County, Illinois, December 6,
18.57, of Scotch Enolish descent She moved to Cowly County, Kansas, in 1871.
and married Joseph Doolin in 1875.
Mr. and Mrs. Doolin are now living at Kaw City, Oklahoma.

192

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

rt OJ

a
B

S K

-^ffi

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 193

own, and is now engaged in farming near Cedar Vale, Kansas. In
politics Mr. Hines is a Republican.

Thomas Hixes

Thomas was born on "Sunnyside Farm," Chautauqua
County, Kansas, February 29, 1892. He received a common school
education. He was trained in farming and stock raising on the old
homestead, and is now assistant to his mother in the management of
"Sunnyside Farm."

Mr. Hines is a member of the Modern Woodmen.

In politics he is a Republican.

Harry Hixes.

Harry was born on "Sunnyside Farm," Chautauqua County,
Kansas, November 17, 1894. He received a common school
education. His earlv training was in farming and stock raising,
similar to that of his brothers, and he is by occupation a farmer.

Helex Hixes.

Helen was born on "Sunnyside Farm," Chautauqua County,
Kansas, June 29, 1900. Miss Hines makes her home with her
mother and assists with the various household duties connected with
a large and well-kept farm.

Mildred Hixes.

Mildred \vas born on "Sunnyside Farm," Chautauqua County,
Kansas, November 6, 1903. She makes her home with her mother,
assisting with her sister.

14— s.

194 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

CHAPTER XIX

The 0degaarden Family in Amerika

The Odegaarden family in America. "Widow Gunnil." Four little girls. Rock County,
1839. D. B. Egery. "Rich Widow." Assisted many people. Second in Rock Prairie
Settlement. Early spring of "40. Religious home. Cholera. 1854. The Mother
of the Setttlement. Mrs. Abram Holverson, Gjertrude, Omelstad Lofthus. The
Omelstads — Tosten Lofthus, Anna Olmsted-Springen. The Springens — Sophia,
Henry, Gunder Springen- H elgeson, Hans Springen-Anderson, Cornelia Olmsted-
Skavlem, Thomas Olmstad, Gilbert Lofthus, Astrid Odegaarden-Swenson, Bjorn
Svenson Lc'iken, Sven and Tosten Bennetson, Louis Swenson, farmer and stock
raiser, L. Swenson-Sando. The Sandos — Julia Swenson-Hamre. The Hamres —
Andrew Swenson-Kolsrud. The Kolsruds. Isabell Roldson. The Roldsons. Guri
Odegaarden-Gulack. The Gulacks. Gunil Gulack-Helgerson. The Helgersons.
Ansten. Ole Morten, Julia Helgerson-De Grofl. The De Groffs. H. G. Helgerson-
Moore. TheMoores. Abner N., Fred. Arthur. Gilbert Gulack, - Goes west, success-
ful in business. G. 0. Gulack-Fossum. The Fossums. State Senator, retires
from business, California. Gulack — children. Pearl Gertrude Gulack — Anderson,
Theodore Gulack, successful business man, Minneapolis. Minn., in the banking
business. T. O. Gulack-Riedell. The Riedells. Mary Gulack- Larson. The Lar-
sons. Moves to California. Helen Gulack-Olsen. The Olsens. Early pioneers,
Henry Olsen. Two daughters. Alma and Mildred.

Gunnil Gjermundsdatter Odegaarden.

( "Widow Gunnil" )

Gunnil Odegaarden, born in Nore parish, Norway, in 1796, was
the widow of Tosten Odegaarden, of Nore parish, Nummedal, Norway.
Her husband was lost in crossing the mountains of Norw^ y, and
perished there. She was left with a family of six girls. At t he time
she emigrated to America her two oldest daughters were married and
remained in Norway.

With her four younger daughters who were named Gunnil,
Gjertrud, Astrid and Guri, she joined the Nattestaci emigrant party
in 1839, coming to Rock County, Wis., in the fall of that year.
Mrs. Odegaarden and her daughters and several other Norwegian
families spent the first winter at D. B. Egery' s place in Sec. 26, Town
of Turtle. Mr. Egery had some spare buildings that were tempor-
arily fitted for occupation by the newcomers. He was very accom-
modating and helpful to the newcomer Norwegians, and his many
acts of kindness and material aid were never forgotten by the old
pioneers.

Mrs. Odegaarden was the possessor of considerable means,
enough at least to be designated as the "rich widow" by her asso-
ciates, a number of whom she assisted in the payment of their pass-
age to this country, aniong these was her brother-in-law, Goe Bjono,
who was married to her sister, Helga, Bjono in return, assisting her

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

195

in locating her land, and the erection of suitable buildings for her
new home. She selected her homesite in the Town of Newark in the
fall of 1839, it being the S. E. ,^4, N. W. U, Sec. 24, T. 1, R. HE.
This, however, was not the first land purchased bv her as the records
show that her first purchase was the N. ^2, N. E. '4, Sec. 23, date
of purchase November 29, 1839. The homesite or place where she
built her house during the winter of 1839-40, was not purchased of
the government until (3ctober 12, 1840. In the later part of March,
1840, Mrs. Odegaarden moved into her new home in the Town of

Odegaarden, Nore Parish, Norway. From Photo about 1869

Newark. My authority for giving the time as March for her settle-
ment in Newark, is the distinct recollection I have of father, and I
think Gravdale, or it might have been Gesley, speak of the remark-
ably early spring the first year they were in this country, and as fix-
ing the unusually early date for green grass, they spoke of the fact
that when Gunnil Odegaarden moved ever from Jefferson Prairie the
last of March there was green grass along the water runs and sunny
hillsides. This early spring was mentioned at various times in speak-
ing of their first impressions of this country. Ihey thought the
winters were much shorter than they proved to be.

Mrs. Odegaarden 's house was the second house built in the
Town of Newark. It was spoken of as a large house, and this meant

196

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

H K W

< O

4? iz;

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 197

that it was something more than the regulation 16x16 ordinary log
cabin. It gave shelter to many people in the early days of the set-
tlement. She was a remarkably energetic and self-reliant individual
of strong religious convictions. An ardent "Haugeaner," her home
was the meeting place for religious services until the schoolhouse
and church took its place. She was ever ready to render substantial
aid and advice to those in trouble and distress. Her daughters
appeared to have inherited much of their mother's sterling qualities,
and the zealousChristian trainingof theirhome life was reflected in each
of their individual homes. Her daughter Gunnil was the oldest of
the four girls, born at Odegaarden, Nore parish, Nummedal, Nor-
way, Jan. 1, 1825; died Sept. 25, 1888.

Gjertrud, born fan. 1, 1827; died May 30, 1884.

Astrid, born April 14, 1828; died Sept. 29, 1875.

Guri, born March 31, 1832; died May—, 1906.

In 1852 Mrs. Odegaarden sold her farm to her son-in-law,
Abram Holverson, and with her two unmarried daughters, Astrid
and Guri, made her home with Mr. Holverson, where she continued
to reside until the time of her death, which occurred July 16, 18 54.
She was the sixth and last victim of cholera at Mr. Holverson' s
home. Consecutively for six days, Mr. Holverson made a trip to the
cemetery with a cholera victim for burial. That cholera epidemic of
' 54 carried many of the flrst settlers to an untimely grave, and blot-
ted out whole families.

At one time the deaths were so numerous that volunteers were
called on to excavate graves, and in several instances the digger of
the grave was himself the occupant thereof the next day.

Mrs. Odegaarden seemed to be specially equipped with those
qualities that go to make up the ideal pioneer; though small and
rather frail in physique, she was one of the most resourceful, energetic
and industrious members of the community, and well may she be
termed the mother of the settlement. When she passed away the
whole settlement mourned the loss of "Widow Gunnil."

Gunnil Tostensdatter Odegaarden.

(Mrs. Abram Holverson.)

For sketch of her and her family, see Herbrand Halvorsen
Skavlem family, page 157.

Gjertrud Tostensdatter Odegaarden.

(Mrs. Gjertrud Omelstad Lofthus. )

Gjertrud, born in Odegaarden parish, Nummedal, Norway,
January 1, 1827; came to America with her mother in 1839; made
her home with her mother, but was employed most of the time as a

198 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEUAARDEN FAMILIES

domestic in American families, where she soon acquired a knowledge
of the English language, and in a comparatively short time was able
to read and write the same fairly well.

In 1847 she married Hans Haraldson Omelstad, ^ and shortly
thereafter they began the making of their pioneer home in Sec. 30,
Town of Plymouth, Rock County, Wis., where she continued to
reside until the time of her death.

Five children were born to Mr. and Mrs. Omelstad:

Anne, born in Plymouth, Rock County, Jan. 28, 1848.

Gunnil, born in Plymouth, Rock County, March 30, 1851.

Hanna Karoline, born in Plvmouth, Rock County, Dec. 1853;
died, 1854.

Hanna Karoline, born in Plvmouth, Rock County, Jan. 6, 1856;
died, 1862.

Thomas Henry, born March 6, 1859; died May, 1885.

Hans H. Omelstad, died at his home in Plymouth, July 1,
1860. After the death of her husband she had the management of
the farm until 1865, when she married Tosten Reierson Lofthus. ^
By him she had one child: Gilbert Reinhart, born Aug. 20, 1866;
died July 7, 1913.

Mrs. Lofthus was a person of exceptionally kind and sympathetic
disposition, always ready to aid in sickness and distress. She was the
volunteer nurse af the neighborhood. Her kind and unselfish life
gave her the love and admiration of all her associates. She bore the
trials of a slow and lingering disease with Christian fortitucie, and
passed to her final rest May 30, 1884, and was buried where so many
of her pioneer companions are at rest.

In the little Luther Valley churchyard the silvered locks and
palsied hands of old pioneers performed the last rites for their old
companion. They tenderly laid her away 'neath the prairie iiowers

^ Hans Haraldson Omelstad was born in the parish of Land, Norway, Sep-
tember 28, 1820 Witli his parents became to America in 1843. They located
in the Town of Newark, Rock County, the same year. His father, Harald
Omelstad was the first chorister and parochial school teacher in the Luther
Valley congre<ration — first Norwegian Lutheran parochial teacher in America.
Rev. I W. C. Dietrichsen (1844), speaks of him as a "remarkably fine old man
that leads in the song- service, and conducts the relijrious instruction of the
children." Harald Omelstad was a native of Land parish, Norway, born March,
1790; died in Newark, Rock County, Wis., fc'eptember 25, 1891.

^ Tosten R. Lofthus was a native of Nore parish, Nummedal, Norway; came
to America in the late 'oO's. and first made his home with Lars H. Skavlem,
and later on with Paul Skavlem; until he married Mrs. Omelstad. He was a
widower when he came to this country, having a daughter living in Drammen.
Norway. After the death of his second wife, he disposed of the old
Omelstad farm and soon thereafter returned to Norway, where he died shortly
after his arrival.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

199

3 E:

i-(

'Sj

> =.

^ z.

200 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

and wildwood bloom that still lovingly linger round the graves of
the old pioneers, who years agone,

Oft gathered fresh courage

Communing with God,
By the soft soothing spirit

Of Nature's bright sod.

Anna Omelstad.
(Changed to Anna Olmstead)
(Mrs. Anna Olmstead Springen. )

Anna, born January 28, 1848. She was educated at the little
country schoolhouse, and also attended the Lutheran parochial
school where she acquired a fair knowledge of the Norwegian lan-
guage. During her girlhood days she was occupied in the usual
domestic and household work common to the farmers' girls of that
period. She made her home with her mother until December 28,
1871, when she married Knud Gunderson Springen,^ and assumed
the duties of a busy farmer's wife at the old Springen homestead in
Town of Newark, Rock County, Wis.

^ Mr. Springen's parents were Gunder Knudson Laugen, born in 1812, in
Nummedal, Norway. While in Norway he married Sigri (Sarah) Nelsen, a
widow with three children. They came to the United States in 1843, locating
in the Town of Newark, Rock County, Wis., near the large spring that gave
origin to the Springen family name. There were four Laugen brothers who
located close to one another. Their names were: Gullik, Gunder, Halvor,
Jens. The families of Gullik and Gunder have adopted "Springen" as their
family name, while the families of Halvor and Jens still retain the "Laugen"
or "Logan."

Knud Gunderson Springen was born at the old Springen homestead in
Newark, August 2, 1841. He had the usual education and training of the hard-
working farmer boy of those days, work occupying most of his time and schooling-
was a secondary consideration, only indulged in when there was spare time. How-
ever, he managed to get enough education so as to be able to take care of him-
self and successfully compete with those who had the opportunity of better
educational equipment.

From early boyhood he showed a remarkable talent for the management
and handling of horses. He was a horseman and horsetrader by instinct, and
many are the stories still told of how "Young Knud" 'got the best' of some
professional 'David Harum.' "

The buying and selling of live stock was early added to his regular farm-
ing occupations, and for a number of years he was in partnership with his
brother-in-law, H. L. Skavlem, in the horse business at Mayville, North Da-
kota, where they built and conducted a sale stable. •

Mr. Springen had the faculty for making good in anything he undertook,
and consequently was successful in business. He accumulated a goodly compe-
tence and is now largely engaged in banking. Is president of the First Na-
tional Bank at Mayville and of the Citizens' National Bank at Northwood,
and holding large interests in several banking institutions in North Dakota and
Montana; serves on several boards of directors.

Although he admits that he has now enough worldly goods to enable him
to rest from his labors, he occasionally picks a car load or two of horses "just
for fun."

In politics Mr. Springen has always been a Republican.

THE SKAVLK.M AND ODKixAAKDEX FAMILIES

201

202 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Mr. and Mrs. Springen lived the busy and strenuous life of the
ambitious young couple starting out to provide for a future home
and competence.

Mr. Springen succeeded to ownership of his father's farm, and
improved it bv the erection of line buildings and the addition of
modern equipment.

October 2, 1883, Mr. and Mrs. Springen moved to Mayville,
North Dakota, and still reside there.

Mrs. Springen has a remarkable talent for social functions and
her home has been the center for hospitality and good cheer since its
establishment. Few, very few, have entertained more friends and
neighbors in their over forty years of married life than Mr. and
Mrs. Springen — none with more genuine old fasliioned Norse hos-
pitality.

Mr and Mrs. Mrs. Springen are life-long members of the Lu-
theran church, Mrs. Springen being a faithful worker in all social and
benevolent church work.

Four children have blessed their home. All were born at the
old homestead in Newark, Wis. They are:

Sophia, born Dec. 8, 1872.

Henry, born Aug, 17, 1874.

Gunder Alfred, born May 6, 1877.

Hans Gerhard, born [ulv 2}, 1881.

Sophia Springen

Sophia, born December 8, 1872. She was educated at the State
Normal School, Mayville, North Dakota. She has always made her
home with her parents, assisting her mother with the household du-
ties and the many social functions at which both she and Mrs.
Springen were always in demand. I n the various Ladies' Societies Miss
Springen is always counted on as necessary to the success of any un-
dertaking.

Henry Springen.

Henry, born August 17, 1874. He was educated at the May-
ville High School and at the Curtiss Commercial College, Minne-
apolis, Minn. In 1895 he formed a partnership with Jens Grinager,
Mayville, North Dakota, and engaged in a general merchandise
business.

The venture proved successful and Mr. Springen continued in
the business for fourteen and one-half years when, in 1910, he dis-
posed of his interest in the store to engage in banking and the man-
agement of an automobile business, and is now associated with his

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 203

brother Guilder as representatives of the Ford Automobile Company
at Mayville, North Dakota.

Henry Springen has never married and makes his home with
his parents.

In politics he is a Republican.

He is a member of the I. O. O. F., B. P. O. E., and Wood-
men orders.

GuNDER Si'RIXGEX.

Gunder, born Mav 6, 1877. He was educated at the Normal
School, Mavville, North Dakota. For a number of years was asso-
ciated with his father in the lumber business, but now he with his
brother Henrv in the automobile business. In 1907 Gunder
Springen married Miss Matilda Helgeson. ^

iNIr. and Mrs. Gunder Springen now reside at Mayville, North
Dakota, where they have a comfortable home of their own. They
have three children:

Erma May, born March 14, 1908.

Helen Irene, born Oct. 12, 1910.

Ray Everette, born March 2, 1912.

Mr. and Mrs. Springen are members of the Congregational
Church.

In politics Mr. Springen is a Republican.

Haxs Sprixgex.

Hans, born July 23, 1881. He was educated at Mayville Nor-
mal and took a business course in Fargo, North Dakota. He worked
in his father's bank at Mayville, and later became cashier of the Citi-
zens' National Bank at North wood, North Dakota. In 1906, he
married Hilda Anderson. -

Mr.and Mrs. Hans Springen lived for one year at Mayville, and
'then moved to Northwood, North Dakota, where they lived five
years when Mrs. Springen died, leaving three children:

Kenneth George, born Oct. 19, 1907.

Ruth Carolyn,^born Dec. 17, 1909.

Howard Anderson, born Sept. 2, 1912.

These children now live with their grandparents at Mayville,
North Dakota.

^ Matilda Helgeson was born at Grafton, North Dakota, in 1884. She was
educated at Fargo High School and at Mayville Normal. Took up the profes-
sion of school teacher and taught for a number of terms. Is of Norwegian de-
scent.

^ Hilda Anderson was born in Hillsboro, April 16, 1884:. She was educated
at the Mayville Normal, and taught one year at Portland, North Dakota. Is
of Norwegian descent.

204

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Ray

Mr. and Mrs. Guilder Springen and Family

Erma

Helen

Hans Springen and Family
Carolyn Howard

Insert: Mrs. Springen

Kenneth

THE SKAVLE:M and Or)E(4AARDEN FAMILIES

205

Mr. and Mrs. Sprlngen were members of the Congregational
Church.

In politics Mr. Springen is a Republican.

GuxxiL Omelstad.
(Changed to Cornelia Oemstead.)
Mrs. Corxella Oemstead SKAVLE^L
For sketch of her and familv see Halvor L. Skavlem. p. 128.

Thomas Olrastead

Thomas Henry Omelstad.

(Changed to Oemstead.)

Thomas Henrv was born at the Omelstad home in Plymouth,
March 6, 1859. He was raised in his mother's home, receiving a
common school education and assisting in the farm work until the age
of 16, when he attended a business school at Janesville; from there he
took a Course in Telegraphy at the \'alentine School of Telegraphy
at Janesville, after which he went to Chicago, where he secured a
position as telegraph operator, in which business he continued until
the time of his death, which occurred at Chicago, May, 188?.

206

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Gilbert Rkinhart Lofthus.

Gilbert Reinhart was born Aug. 20, 1866; lived with his parents
until he was sixteen years of age; he received a common school educa-
tion and took a business training at Sillsbee's Business College, Janes-
ville, Wis. Shortly thereafter he went to North Dakota and spent
some time in the employ of the Gulack Bros., at Mcintosh County;
from there he went to Traill County, N. D., where he was engaged in
various occupations for some time. He then moved to near Grand
Forks where he was engaged in farming for several years; after that
variously employed in a variety of work in Northwestern Minnesota;
the later years he lived in Grand Forks, N. D., where he married

Gilbert R. Lofthus

and had a home of his own. In the spring of 1913, he went to
Edmonton, Canada, where he was engaged in some building opera-
tion; there he met with a fatal accident by the -breaking of the
staging on which he was at work. He was crushed beneath some of
the falling timbers, and died from his injuries, July 7, 1913. His
family, consisting of wife and one little daughter, are still living at
Grand Forks, N. D. I have made diligent efforts to secure more
definite data for his family, but have failed to receive any response to
my inquiries. His wife signed her name as Emma Lofthus, and my
impression is that the little girl's name was Christina; her age at the
time of her father's death was about fourteen months.

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

207

ASTRID TOSTENSDATTER OdEGAARDEN.

(ATrs. BjoRN SvExsoN LoKEx, Changed to Bennett Swenson. )

Astrid was born April 14, 1828, at the Odegaarden homestead
in Nore parish, Nummedal, Norway. With her mother she came to
the United States in 1839, making her home with her mother, and
later with her brother-in-law, Herbrand Skavlem, until 18 54, when
she married Bjorn Svenson Loken, ^ name changed to Bennett
Swenson. Thesameyeartheymovedto Allamakee County, Iowa, where

Swenson Family Grouped from Old Pictures
Bennet Swenson 1863 Tosten Bennetson and wife Mrs. Swenson 1863

Isabell Andrew Tosten Louis Sven Julia 1898

they located on government land and soon took rank as one of the lead-
ing and substantial pioneer families of that locality, where they con-
tinued to reside for the balance of their lives.

Although educational opportunities were very limited in those
early pioner days, Mrs. Swenson was well equipped in her knowledge

^ Bjorn Svenson Loken, changed to Bennett Swenson, was born in Gol
parish,' Hallingdal, Norway, December 25, 1824. He emigrated to the United
States in 1845, and made his home in Rock County, Wis., until 1850, when he
joined the Gold seekers for California, going by way of New York, by ocean
passage through the "straits" to Sacramento, Cal., where he ensraged in min-
ing until 1853, when he returned by way of Panama and New York, to Rock
County, Wis., in 1854. He married and moved to Allamakee County, Iowa,
where he continued to reside until his death. May 18, 1897.

208 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

of both Norwegian and English. E. J. Johnson, the old retired
choirister of the parish church in which Mrs. Svvenson was a much
valued and able worker during her active life, speaks of her in very
complimentary terms, as being remarkably well posted on all religious
questions pertaining to their church, both doctrinal and otherwise.
In the early days of the settlement, she was considered one of the
"best" in the English language.

An untiring worker and solicitous of the welfare —not only of
her own family — but of all with whom she came in contact, she held
the respect and was honored and cherished by all of her acquaintances.
She died at her home in Allamakee County, Iowa, September 29,
1875, leaving a devoted husband and six children to mourn her loss.

Mr. and Mrs. Swenson's children were:

Sven and Tosten, twins, born in Allamakee County, Iowa, July
4, 1855.

Olavus, born in Allamakee County, Iowa, Aug. 14, 1859.

Julia, born in Allamakee County, April 14, 1864.

Andrew, born in Allamakee County, Iowa, June 29, 1866.

Gunnil Isabell, born in Allamakee County, March 30, 1868.

Both Mr. and Mrs. Swenson were prominent and influential
members of the Lutheran Church.

SvEN SwENSON.

(Changed to Sven Bennetson. )

Sven was born at the Swenson homestead in Allamakee County,
Iowa, July 4, 18 55; received a common school education, and spent
his minor years assisting his father on the home farm. About
1877-'8 he made a tour of inspection through Nebraska, Dakota
Territory and Minnesota, for the purpose of locating a permanent
home. He decided to locate on a place then known as the "College
Homestead," near Appleton, Swift County, Minn., which became
his home for the balance of his life.

Sven Bennetson - which was the name he had now adopted —
came to Swift County with limited means; by hard work and economy
he accumulated a fine property, and became the owner of much real
estate, and at the time of his death ranked as one of the wealthiest
men of the community.

In 1880 he was united in marriage to Anna Thompson. To
them were born four children; the children are: Astur, Louise,
Isabelle and Mildred. (I have been unable to get into communica-
tion with this family, and consequently am unable to give age or
birth date of children, neither any data concerning Mrs. Bennetson;
the only available data is an obituary notice of Mr. Bennetson' s
death. ) Mr. Bennetson is spoken of as a public spirited and influ-

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 209

ential man in the county, taking special keen interest in school mat-
ters and all other interests pertaining to the public welfare.

Mr. Bennetson died at his home in Swift County, Minn., De-
cember 9, 1904. He and his family were members of the Lutheran
Church. The Rev. Abel Anderson, of Montevideo conducted the
funeral services. He was followed to his last resting place by a large
concourse of friends and neighbors.

tosten swenson.

(Changed to Tosten Bennetson.)

Tosten was born on the old Swenson homestead in Allamakee
County, Iowa, July 4, 185 5. He received a common school educa-
tion and was trained to the pursuit of farming on his father's farm,
working there and residing there until of mature years. He was
continually engaged in farm work in various places until 1889, when
he married Sanna Johnson Risvig, ' and they began housekeeping on
a farm.

In 1891 he purchased a farm near Fertile, Minn, (in Polk
County) where they still reside.

Mr. Bennetson is a thrifty and prosperous farmer, and is now
the owner of a well-tilled and up-to-date farm.

Mr. and Mrs. Bennetson have no children.

Mr. and Mrs. Bennetson are members of the Lutheran Church.

In politics Mr. Bennetson is a Republican. (Family Photo see p.207)

O LAV US'- Swenson.
(Changed to Louis Swenson)

Olavus (Louis) was born on the old Swenson homestead, in
Sec. 11, Painted Creek Township, Allamakee County, Iowa, Au-
gust 14, 1859. He received a common school education, and spent
his early days in farm work with his father. For several years he and
his brother, Andrew, engaged in threshing grain in the fall, and in
winter sawed hardwooci lumber on the farm.

In 1901 he mi;rried Bertha Sando, ■'' and together they took up
their home at the old Swenson farm where they still continue to re-
side. Mr. Swenson is owner of the old homestead and carries on
general farming and stock raising, making a specialty of registered
Aberdeen Angus cattle. He has been very successful in his business
and is now enjoying the reward of his labors.

To Mr. and Mrs, Swenson seven children were born. Six now
survive.

1 Sanaa Johnson Risvig' was born in Trondhjem, Norway, June 11, lS')o.
She came to the United States in 1884.

^ Mr. Swenson's baptismal name is O-la-v-u-s, but common usage has ren-
dered it into Louis.

^ Bertha Sando was born in Allamakee County, Iowa, June 17, 1875. She

1.5-S.

210

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

■rs ^. ^

Mr. and Mrs. Louis Swenson and Family 1914
Bernice Stella Irene

Julia Myrtle Alma

Irene Amanda, born May 19, 1902.

Bernard Theodore, born July 9, 1904; died July 2, 1906.

Bernice, born Sept. 2, 1906.

Stella May, born May 2, 1908.

Myrtle, born Jan. 27, 1910,

Julia Isabell, born Nov. 9, 1911.

Alma, born Sept. 26, 1913.

Mr. and Mrs. Swenson are both active members of the Lu-
theran Church, and each do their part in the social and benevolent
activities connected with the church.

received a common school education and lived the Jife of the ordinary farmer's
daughter until she married Mr. Swenson, since which time she has faithfully
filled the responsible place of wife and mother of a happy family.

Her parents were Torkel and Ingeborg (Haga) Sando.

Torkel Sando was born in Aals parish, Hallingdal, Norway, May 17, 1831.
He came to the United States in 1850, and located in Allamakee County, Iowa.

Ingeborg Haga was born in Gol parish, Hallingdal, Norway, November
15, 1810. She came to the United States in 1860, and in 1863 married Torkel
Sando

Mr. and Mrs Sando took up a homestead in Allamakee County, Iowa,
where they have since resided. Mr. Sando died January 19, 1910. Mrs. Sando
still resides on the old homestead

They were members of the Lutheran Church.

THE SKAVL.EM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

211

In politics Mr. Swenson acts on his own opinions and judg-
ments, unhampered by party lines. Independent in thought and
action, he is one of the rehahle men of the community in which he
Jives.

Julia Swexson.
(Mrs. Jii.iA Swenson Hamre. )

Julia was born at the old Swenson homestead, Allamakee
County, Iowa, April 14, lSb4. She received a common school edu-

Mr. and Mrs. F. J. Hainre and Daughter Esther

cation and lived at the parental home assisting with the household
work of the farm until December 24, 1898, when she married Erik
Johnson Hamre, ^ and took up her new home at Fertile, Minn.,
where Mr. Hamre had purchased a farm in 1887. Thev were en-
gaged in farming until 1908, when Mr. Hamre sold his farm and
moved to Galata, Montana, where he engaged in business until 1910,
when he again changed his home and located at Crookston, Minn.

' Erik Johnson Hamre was born in the parish of Sogn, Norway, October 4,
18(U. He came to the United States in 18S;5, first iocating in Dane County, Wis. ,
where he remained for one year, then moving to Rice County, Minn. At this
])lace he remained three years and then moved to Fertile, Polk County, Minn.,
and bought a farm.

His parents were owners of two farms in the parish of Sogn, Norway.
They were John Johanneson aud Kari (Huseby) Hamre.

John Johanneson Hamre was born in Norway, and died at his home in
Sogn. Norway, June, 1900.

Kari Huseby Hamre was born in Norway, and died in Sogn, Norway, in
1898.

212 THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

They now reside in this city. Mr. Hamre is engaged in the meat
business, and they have a very comfortable home.

Mr. and Mrs. Hamre have one child, Esther Bertina, born De-
cember 12, 1900, in Fertile, Polk County, Minn.

Mr. and Mrs. Hamre are members of the Lutheran Church.

Andrew B. Swenson.

Andrew B., was born on the old homestead, June 29, 1866.
He received a common school education and was trained in the du-
ties of practical farming. After the death of his father, Andrew and
his brother Louis took charge of the old homestead, and together
carried on the farm work for some years. Subsequently they divided
the old homestead into two farms, Louis retaining the original home-
site, and Andrew erecting a set of new farm buildings, and he now
has a well-equipped, up-to-date model farm. He has been a success-
ful farmer and contemplates soon to retire from the strenuous work
of the farm and take life a little easier as he can well alTord to do. He
married Torena Kolsrud, ^ November 20, 1903, and they soon com-
menced housekeeping in their new home. They have no children.

Mr. and Mrs. Swenson are active members of the Lutheran
Church and contribute their share in its support. In politics Mr.
Swenson supports the Republican party.

Gunnil Isabell Swenson.

(Mrs. Gunnil L Roldson. )

Gunnil Isabell was born at the old Swenson homestead, Alla-
makee County, Iowa, March 30, 1868. She received a common
school education and lived at the parental home, assisting with the
household work connected with a farmer's home until 1902, when

1 Torena Kolsrud, born June 6, 1882, in Allamakee County, Iowa. She re-
ceived a common school education; lived the ordinary life of a farmer's girl,
and since her marriagre has been the efficient helpmate of her husband in build-
ing up their comfortable home.

Miss Kolsrud's parents were Salve and Anna Christine (Ekedal) Kolsrud.

Salve Kolsrud, born in Gol parish, Hallingdal, Norway, April 21, 1849. He
came to the United States with his parents in 1855.

Anna Christine Ekedal, born in Nordre-Land parisli, Norway, December
15, 1859. She came to the United Slates in 1875.

Both families located in Painted Creek Township, Allamakee County,
Iowa, and it was at tiiis place that the marriage of Salve Kolsrud and Anna
Christine Ekedal was performed in September, 1881. They have continued
their residence in Allamakee County, and have built up a comfortable home.
Mr. Kolsrud engages in farming.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 213

she married Peter Roldson, ^ and commenced housekeeping for her-
self.

Mr. Roldson is a carpenter and builder and owns a very fine
home of his own in Waterville, Allamakee County, Iowa.

Mr. and Mrs. Roldson have no children.

Thev are members of the Lutheran Church.

GuRI TOSTEXSDATTER OdEGAARDEN.

(Mrs. Guri Gulack. )

Guri was born in the parish of Nore, Nummedal, Norway, on
the Odegaarden farmstead, March 31, 1832. She came to the Uni-
ted States with her mother, "Widow" Gunnil Odegaarden, in 1839,
and with her mother moved into the second house built in the Town
of Newark, Rock County, Wis., early in the spring of 1840. Later
she made her home with the family of her brother-in-law, Herbrand
Halvorsen (Abram Halvorson ), until her marriage to Ole Gulack,^
in 18S5.

After marriage Mr. and Mrs. Gulack began housekeeping on
their own farm in Sec. 5, Town of Beloit, where they continued to
reside until 1868 when Gulack moved to the adjoining Township of
Newark, where he haci purchased another farm. This farm he im-
proved with substantial farm buildings and continued to reside on it
until 1887, when he purchased a fine home in the City of Beloit, to
which home Mr. and Mrs. Gulack retired from a long, active and
strenuous pioneer life.

Mr. and Mrs. Gulack were ambitious, thrifty and hardworking
people and accumulated, what was then considered, for their pursuit
and time, a comparatively large fortune.

Mr. Gulack was one of the most svibstantial men of the com-
munity, honest and absolutely square in all dealings with his fel-
lowmen.

Mr. Guluck died at his home in Beloit, Wis., July 25, 1904.

1 Peter Roldson was barn in Allamakee County. Iowa, October 22,1869. He
received a common school education, and by occupation is a builder and con-
tractor.

His parents were Paul and Karen (Andersoa) Roldson. They were mar-
ried in Norway and came to the United States in 1868, locating in Allamakee
County, Iowa, where they engaged in farming and built up a comfortable home.

Paul Roldson, born at Strinden, Norway, November 21, 1829; died in Alla-
makee County, August 13, 1897.

Karen Ander.^on was born at Oskedalen, Norway, September 19, 1828, died
in Allamakee County, Iowa, August 30, 1902.

They were members of the Lutheran Church.

-'Ole Gulliksen Gravdale (Ole Gulack) was born on the Gravdal farmstead,
Nummedal, Norway. November 16, 1829. He was the oldest son of Gullik Olsen
Gravdale, with whom he came to the United States and located in Rock Countv,
Wis., in 1839.

(For sketch of his parents, see p. 86.)

214

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

ffl

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 215

Mrs. Gulack died in May, 1906.

They were both intered in the Luther Valley Cemetery, New-
ark, Rock County, Wis.

To Mr. and Mrs. Gulack five children were born. Thev are
all living; have married and reared families of their own. The
children:

Gunil, born June 21, 1857.

Gilbert O., born Mav 10, 18?9.

Mary, born Sept. 7, 'i860.

Theodore C, born Nov. 7, 1865.

Helen, born Oct. 27, 1871.

Mr. and Mrs. Gulack were both active and prominent members
of the Lutheran Church.

(Mr. Gulack's father was the first settler in the Town of New-
ark, Rock County, Wis., anci Mrs. Gulack's mother was the second
settler in the same town. I'herefore this family stands at the head
of the list of Norwegian pioneers in the Rock Prairie Settlement. )

Gunil Gulack
(Mrs. Gunel Gulack Helgerson.)'

(Note that Mrs. Helgerson spells her name Gunel.)

Gunel, born in the Town of Beloit, Rock County, Wis., June
21, 1857. She received a common school education. In 1868 her
father moved to a farm in Newark Township, where her girlhood
days were spent. She resided with her parents until her marriage to
Tolle Helgerson,^ of Inwood, Iowa, February 4, 1879. She was
married at the home of her parents. After marriage Mr. anci jMrs.
Helgerson moved to Inwood, Iowa, where they made their future
home.

To Mr. and Mrs. Helgerson eight children were born:

Ansten Theodore, born Feb. 22, 1880.

Ole Morton, born Nov. 22, 1881.

^ Helgerson is properly Helgeson, but has been Americanized by inserting
the "r."

^ Tolle Helgerson was born on a farm near Clermont, Fayette County, Iowa,
June 5, 1856. 1876 or 1877, he moved to Inwood Iowa, near which place he lo-
cated on a farm where he spent most of his life. He died at Parma, Idaho, at
the homa of his son, Ansten, February 1, 1910. His remains were shipped to
Beloit, Iowa, for interment. Mr. Helgerson was a member of the Lutheran
Church.

His parents were Tollev and Margit Helgeson, both natives of Norway.
They came to the United States in 1839, and first located on land in Sec. 4, Town
of Newark, Rock County, Wis. Later they moved to the farm near Clermont,
Iowa, where there son, Tolle was born.

Tollev Helgeson, born in Nummedal, Norway, February 11, 1811; died in
Lyon County, Iowa, in 1875. His wife, Margit Helgeson. born in Nummedal,
Norway, December 31, 1819; died in Lyon County, Iowa, March 3, 1891.

216

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEX FAMILIES

!-l

^ fi

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 217

Infant, born May 28, 1883; died May 29, 1883.

Julia Helena, born Sept. 22, 1885.

Maggie, born Oct. 22, 1887; died July 13, 1889.

Henry Gulack, born Nov. 9, 1889. '

Abner Nichols, born July 27, 1892.

Fred Arthur, born Jan. 6, 1895.

Mrs. Helgerson moved to Beloit, Wis., in the fall of 1903, and
has since resided there. She and her family are members of the
Lutheran Church.

Ansten Theodore Helgerson.

Ansten Theodore was born February 21, 1880, on a farm near
Inwood, Iowa. Was educated in the common schools, and com-
pleted a preparatory course in the Augustana College at Canton,
S. D., in 1896. Returned to his father's farm after graduation, re-
maining there for five years, and then completed a course of sten-
ography at the Iowa Business College, Des Moines, Iowa. In June,
1902, accepted a position as bookkeeper and stenographer in the
Farmers' Bank at Inwood, Iowa, and since that time has been en-
gaged in bank work almost continuously. In 1904, was made assist-
ant cashier of the Farmers' Bank, which position he held until Au-
gust, 1905, accepting the cashiership of the Bank of Davis, at Da-
vis, S. D. In September, 1907, disposed of his interests in the Bank of
Davis, resigned his position as cashier, to accept a similar position in
the First National Bank of Gettysburg, S. D. Before leaving for
Gettysburg to take charge of the bank there, he was married at In-
wooci, Iowa, to Miss Lillian M. Jensen,' daughter of Conrad Jen-
sen, a retired farmer of that place. Miss Jensen had been engaged
in teaching in the public school at Inwood for several years prior to
her marriage.

Mr. Helgerson remained at Gettysburg until June, 1909, when
he resigned his position and disposed of his interests in the bank,
feeling the need of a change and rest. The health of his father at
this time also became a matter of grave concern, consequently in the
fall of 1909 he removed to Parma, Idaho, hoping that the change in
climate would benefit his father's health. These hopes were no to be
realized, as Mr. Helgerson, Sr. , died there February 1, 1910.
While in Idaho Mr. Helgerson was not engaged in the banking
business, but made some real estate investments, and still has some
interests in that locality. In the fall of 1911 he left Idaho, and in
December of that year, purchased a controlling interest in the Citi-
zens' State Bank of Bathgate, N. D., assuming active charge of the

' Lillian Jensen's parents are now living' at Platte. South Dakota.
Mr. Jenson is Danish descent.
Mrs. Jensen, of Pennsylvania Dutch.

218

THE 8KAVLEM AND ODEGAAKDEN FAMILIES

same on January 1, 1912, and is still located at that place, holding

the position of president of the bank.

Mr. and Mrs. Helgerson are the parents of two children:
Donald Theodore, born Nov. 8, 1908, at Gettysburg, S. D.
Dorothy Lillian, born Dec. 18, 1912, at Bathgate, N. D.

Mr. and Mrs. Helgerson Family 1915
Dorothy Donald

Ole Morton Helgerson.

Ole Morton, born on the home farm near Inwood, Iowa, No-
nember 22, 1881, where most of his boyhood days were passed.
Since 1907 he has lived in Prince Rupert, British Columbia, and
Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, from which two cities he has conducted
extensive and successful real estate operations in various parts of
western Canada.

THE SKAVLEM AND Or)E(4AARDEN FAMILIES

219

JuiJA Helena Hei.gerson.

(Mrs. Ji^i.iA Helgersox De Groff. )

Julia Helena, born at the Helgerson home near Inwood, Lvon
County, Iowa, September 11, 188?; came to Beloit, Wis., with her
mother in 190.^. She was educated at the Beloit public schools, and
resided with her mother until February 14, 1911, when she married
Harry Arthur DeGroff, ^ of Beloit, Wis. They moved to Janes-

Mr. and Mrs. H. A. DeGroflf

ville, Wis., but soon returned to Beloit, where they now reside. Mr.
DeGroff is a draftsman by occupation, and is employed by the Fair-
banks-Morse Company.

Mrs. DeGroff is a member of Bethlehem Lutheran Church.

' Harry Arthur DeGroff, born in Beloit, Wis., April 25, 1886; educated at
the Beloit public school?, then entered the Fairbanks-Morse Manufacturing-
.Shops where he learned the trade of draftsman.

His parents are Lorenzo and Charlotte (Hart) DeGroff.

Lorenzo DeGroff' was born in Beloit, October 21. 1848.

Charlotte Hart, born in Beloit, October 22, 1850. They were married at
Beloit in ISfiD. They are now residing at Bel< it, Wis.

Mr. DeGroff' is of French descent.

Mrs. DeGroff is of German descent.

Lorenzo DeGroff is a veteran of the Civil War. He was a member of the
ITth Illinois Cavalry, Co. K; served one and one-half years, and was mustered
out at the close of the war; enlisted at Marengo, 111.

220 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Henry Gi lack Helgerson.

Henry Gulack, born on a farm near Inwood, Iowa, November
9, 1889. Here he lived until the family moved to Beloit, Wis. He
was then fourteen years of age. He was educated at the Beloit pub-
lic schools, and made Beloit his home until November, 1909, when

Mr. and Mrs. H. G. Helgerson and Son Henry

he moved to Prince Rupert, British Columbia. There he entered
the real estate business, and is still operating in that line.

On November?, 1912, he married Margaret Agnes Moore, ^ at
Bangor, Maine. To Mr.. and Mrs. Helgerson one child was born,
Henry Morton, born October 16, 1913.

Henry Gulack Helgerson resides in Prince Rupert, B. C.

' Margraret Agnes Moore was born in Bangor, Maine, December 12, 1889.
Her parents were Mr. and Mrs. Richard Peter Moore.

thk skavlem and odegaarden families 221

Abner Nichols Helgerson

Abner Nichols, born on the home farm near Invvood, Iowa,
July 27, 1(S92. His boyhood days were spent there and at Beloit,
\Vis. He is now residing near McGee, Saskatchewan, where he is
conducting farming operations.

Fred Arthir Helgerson.

Fred Arthur.born in Beloit, Wis., January 6, 189?. Here he
spent the greater part of his life. He still calls Beloit his home.
His occupation is that of clerk.

Gilbert O. Gulack.

Gilbert O., born in the Town of Beloit, Rock County, Wis.,
May 10, 1859. In 1868, his father moved to the adjoining Town-
ship of Newark, and there Gilbert lived his boyhood days assisting
his father in building the new homestead. He received a common
school education, and continued with his father until he reached the
age of twenty-one years when, with the spirit and energy character-
istic of his ancestors, he left the parental roof to make his own for-
tune. Seeking the then new frontier settlements in the rapidly de-
veloping territory of Dakota, he first located at Canton, Lincoln
County, in 1880. Later on he spent some time at Mayville, Traill
County, where he combined the buying and selling of horses with
general farming.

In 1887 he married Julia Gustava Fossum, ^ of Beloit, Wis.
They immediately moved to Ashley, Mcintosh County, Dakota
Territory, where he established himself in the mercantile and agri-

^ Julia Gustava Fossum was born in the Town of Avon, Rock County, Wis.,
May 31, 1862. She received a common school education and also graduated from
the Beloit High School in 1884; she tau'^ht school three years, the la^t year at
Beloit. She made her home with her parents until September 2, 1887, when
she married Gilbert O. Gulack.

Her parents were Niels Christian and Petronille Guldbrandtsdatter(Lunde)
Fossum.

Niels Christian was born October 1, 1837, at Fossum, in the parish of Land,
Norway. He came to the United States with his parents in 1848, and located in
Rock County, Wis. In 1849 his parents bought a farm in Avon, Rock County,
Wis., which became the proparty of Niels Christian, and is now owned by his
son, C. F. Fossum.

Petronille Guldbrandtsdatter Lunde was born March 18, 1838, at Lille-
Odness, parish of Land, Norway. She came to the United States in 1857, and
to Rock County in the same year. In 1801 she married Niels C. Fossum and, as
owners, they assumed the management of his parents' farm.

In 1874 they moveJ to Pocahontas County, Iowa, where they engaged in
farming until 1878, when they purchased the H. C. Tollefsrud farm in Newark,
Rock County, Wis., where they made their home until 18S6, whenthey bought
a home in Beloit, and retired from active farm work.

N. C. Fossum died at his home in Beloit, October IG, 1899.

Mrs. Fossum died at her Beloit home, November 5, 1914.

-000

THP] SKAVLEM AND 0DEC4AARDEN FAMILIES

cultural implement business. He was a very energetic and hard
working business man, and soon built up a large and profitable
business.

Mr. Gulack was a public spirited man and soon became a promi-
nent and influential member of the community in which he lived.
It was not long before his sterling qualities were recognized and he
was called upon to serve as a legislator in the infant state of North
Dakota. In the fall of 1898 he was elected as a member of the
lower house of the state legislature and was re-elected in 1900.

Mr. and Mrs. Gilbert Gulack and Family
Gertrude Orrin Mildred

Clarence Florence

Marion

In the fall of 1902 he was elected to the legislature as a member
of the senate, which office he held until failing health compelled him
to seek a milder climate.

In 1905 he retired from active business life and, with his
family, moved to San Diego, California, where he resided until 1911,
when he moved to Pasadena, same state where he now resides.

From 1905 to 1912 Mr. Gulack' s health was very poor — in
fact, during all this time he was an invalid. In 1912 he experienced
a marvelous recovery of health, which he attributes to the divine
efficiency of prayer according to James v. 13,14, 15; Mark xvi, 15,
18. I Peter 2:24.

Mr. and Mrs. Gulack are members of "His Church". 1 Cor.

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 223

12, 2~. They are earnest and enthusiastic supporters of its teachings
and practices. They enjov the blessing of good health; are a happy,
contended family in a pleasant home.

To their union seven children were born, all at the old home in
Ashley, Mcintosh County, North Dakota.

Oscar Norman, born June 27, 1888; died September. 23, 1893;
buried at the family burial place, Luther \"alley Cemetery, Rock
County, Wis.

Pearl Gertrude, born Nov. 6, 1889.

Ellen xMildred, born Aug. .S 1892.

Nellie Marion, born fuly 22, 1896.

Orrin Harold, born Feb'. 24, 1899.

Clarence Allison, born Jan. 11, 1901.

Florence Mae, born June 8, 1903.

Pearl Gertrude Gulack.
(Mrs. Pearl Gertrude Axderson. )

Pearl Gertrude, born November 6, 1889, in Ashley, Mcintosh
County, North Dakota. Education, common schools of North Da-
kota and California. Graduated from the San Diego State Normal
School, 1899; pupil in Bible Institute, Los Angeles, Cal.

Residence, 1098 N. Mentor Ave., Pasadena, Cal. Vocation,
etc., home duties and church vyork.

Married Alfred B. Anderson, of Pasadena, Cal., June 24, 1914.

Nellie Mariox Gulack.

Nellie Marion, born July 22, 1896, in Ashley, Mcintosh
County, North Dakota. Education, common schools of California.
A pupil in Pasadena High School.

Residence, 1098 N. Mentor Ave., Pasadena, Cal.

Ellen Mildred Gulack.

Ellen Mildred, born August ?, 1892. Education, common
schools of North Dakota, and at the San Diego, Cal., High School.
Graduated from the high school at Pasadena, Cal., 1913.

Residence, 1098 N. Mentor Ave., Pasadena, Cal. The other
children are at home attending the city schools. Orrin is in the high
school.

224

THE SKAYLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

Ingeborg Mary Gulack.
(Mrs. Mary Gulack Larson.)

Ingeborg Mary, born in the Town of Beloit, Rock County^
Wis., September 7, 1860. She spent her girlhood days with her pa-
rents on their farm in Newark Township, and in 1887 moved with them
to Beloit Rock County, Wis. She remained with her parents until
her marriage to David Larson,^ October 5, 1896.

Mrs. Mary Larson and Daughter Gertie
Insert: Mr. Larson

Shortly after marriage Mr. and Mrs. Larson moved to Boone
County, 111., where they lived about two years, when Mrs. Larson

iDavid Larson was born in Boone County, Illinois, March IL 1868. He died
in Rock County, Wis., January 3, 1U05. llis"^ parents were Gulik and Sonneva
Larson. Thiey were both born in Voss, Norway. They came to the United
States many years ag-o and located in Boone County, Illinois. They still live on
their farm in Boone County, Illinois.

THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES 225

moved back to Beloit. Mr. Larson's health having failed, the re-
mainder of his life was spent under the care of physicians. He died
in Rock County, Wis., January 3, 1906.

In 1905 Mrs. Larson and daughter, Sadie, moved to San Diego,
Cal., where she resided until 1907, when she moved to Alpine,
Cal., where she was for some time engaged in the hotel business. In
1909 she moved to Pasadena, Cal., where she now resides.

To Mr and Mrs. Larson two children were born:

Orrin George, born July 31, 1897; died Sept. 1897.

Gertie Sadie, born January 13, 1898.

Mr. and Mrs. Larson are members of the Lutheran Church.

Theodore O. Gueack.

Theodore O., born in the Town of Beloit, Rock County, Wis.,
November 7, 1865. He received a common school education, and
also took a business course at Beloit College Academy.

In the spring of 188 5, he went to Mcintosh County, North
Dakota, and engaged in the mercantile and later in the agricultural
implement business. He served as county treasurer of Mcintosh
County two terms. He moved to Eureka, South Dakota in 1898,
and engaged in the agricultural implement business. In 1900 he
married Sarah Christie Riedell,' of Minneapolis, Minn. They made
their home in Eureka, South Dakota, until 1902, when they moved
to Anamoose, North Dakota, where he engaged in the agricultural
implement and grain business, and later quite extensively in the
banking business. He moved to Minneapolis, Minn., in 1906, re
taining his business interests in North Dakota. In 1913, he assisted
in organizing The Citizens' State Bank of Minneapolis, of which he
is now vice-president.

The children of Mr. and Mrs. T. O. Gulack are:

Howard Riedell, born Dec. 20, 1902, in Minneapolis, Minn.

^ Sarah Christie Riedell was born in Oivatonna, Minn., August 4, 187(i.
She moved with her parents to Minneapolis in 1884, and here received her edu-
cation. She attended the grade school; also graduated from the Central High
School of Minneapolis in 189); after wiiich.she taught two years. She made her
home with her parents until May 29, 1900, when she married Theodore O.
Gulack. Her parents were Edwin Henry and Emma (Howard) Riedell.

Edwin Henry Riedell was born in Douglass, Mass., June 6, 1850. He came
to Faribault, Minn., witli his parents in 185"), when Faribault was nothing but
an Indian settlement, both sides of the main street being lined with their
tepees. Most of the trip west of Chicago was made by boat and by stage. His
father built the first saw mill in Faribault.

Emma Howard was born in Amherst, Mass , August 4, 1854. She moved
with her parents to Minnesota in the early sixties. September 1, 1874, she married
E Iwin Henry Riedell, at Faribault, Minn. She moved with her husband and
family to Minneapolis, Minn., in the sjjring of 1884. Here she died the follow-
ing winter, January 23, 1885.

E. H. Riedell is still living in Minneapolis, Minn,
le— s.

226

TIIK SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

3
O 7:3

THE SKAVLEM AND 0DEr4AARDEN FAMILIES

227

William Henry, born Aug. 3, 1904, in Anamoose, N. Dakota.
Donald Paul, born May 26, 1905, in Anamoase, N. Dakota.
Alice May, born Sept. 14, 1906, in Minneapolis, Minn.
Gordon, born Nov. 20, 1907, in Minneapolis, Minn.

Insert: Alma

Mr. and Mrs. Henry Olsen and Family
• Mildred

Helen Gulack.
(Mrs. Helen. Gulack Olsen.)

Helen, born on the Gulack farm in the Town of Beloit, Rock
County, Wis., October 27, 1871. She received a common school

228 THE SKAVLEM AND ODEGAARDEN FAMILIES

education and lived with her parents until her marriage to Henry
Olsen,! in 1887.

Mr. Olsen was a resident of the Town of Beloit, and a farmer
by occupation. After marriage he continued to engage in farming
for some years. Retiring from the farm they moved to Btloit where
they now have a comfortable home, and enjoy ease and comfort
as the fruit of their years of hard toil.

To Mr. and Mrs. Olsen two children were born:

Alma Geneva, born Feb. 19, 1890; died April 2, 1915.

Grace Mildred, born January 21, 1892.

Mr. and Mrs. Olsen are members of the Lutheran Church.

Alma Geneva Olsen.

Alma Geneva, born in Town of Beloit, Rock County, Wis.,
February 19, 1890. She graduated from the Beloit High School and
also attended St. Olaf's College, Northtield, Minn. She resided with
her parents. Miss Olsen was a very faithful church worker, and took
great interest in the Sunday school work; of a pious and lovable dis-
position, she was a much valued member of Bethlehem Lutheran
Church, and her death, April 2, 1915, was a loss keenly felt by the
whole congregation.

Grace Mildred Olsen.

Grace Mildred, born in the Town of Beloit, Rock County,
Wis., January 21, 1892. She graduated from the Beloit High
School, and also attended St. Olaf's College, Northfield, Minn. She
now resides with her parents.

' Henry Olsen was born in the Town of Beloit, Rock County, Wis., April
15, 1856. His parents were Torkel Olsen and Anna Wammen (pronounced
{Gvammen).

Torkel Olsen Wammen was born in the Sub-parish of Opdal, Nummedal,
Norway, in 1813.

Anna was born in the Sub parish of Opdal, Mummedal, Norway, in 181.'?.
Mr. and Mrs. Wammen were married in Norway, and with their lamily
emigrated to Rock County, Wis., in 1S42. Here they lived the first winter with
"Widow Odegaarden" and Torkel used to relate years after how easily he paid
his winter's rent. By agreement he was to give a week's work in the spring
for his winter's accommodations. Mr. Wammen was one of the best marksmen
and hunters in the settlement, and easily kept the larder well supplied with
fresh meat and game during the winter.

In the spring when the time was at hand to plan for salt meat and jerked
venison, he had the good luck to kill seven deer in one day. These he turned
over to his landlady who said seven deer was the equivalent of a good week's
work, and therefore called the account square.

Mr. Wammen was best known to his English speaking pioneer neighbors as
^'Mr. Torkel" or "Turtle" In 1843 he located on government land in Sec. 18,
Town of Beloit, Rock Couuty, where he developed and built up a fine farm
where he continued to reside until his death in 1898.
Mrs. Wammen died in 1897.

APPENDIX

(The two following short papers are given place here, believing the glimpses of early
pioneer days therein sketched will be interesting —especially to the younger members of
our families. — H. L. S.)

Interesting Facts About Scandinavian Pioneers

By Mrs. Groe Ska\lem.

Written down by her granddaughter. Hannah Skavlem, and read before the Old Settlers
Reunion, at Janesville. January, 1897,

" The Early Settlers' Reunion and Banquet suggested the idea
of jotting down some of grandma's interesting recollections, as she
told them to her grandchildren. This is the way she begins:

"Away back on the title page of memory's album, almost three
score years and ten ago, I see the quaint homestead of my father,
Halvor Nilsson, situated on the rocky bank of a mountain stream,
where it makes its final plunge into the quiet waters of the lake below.

"Near the little parsonage of Nore, in the southern part of Nor-
way, my childhood days were spent. Father possesseci consicierable
mechanical ingenuity (he was a goldsmith and clockmaker by trade. )
In addition to his regular work he had built himself quite a shop, or
factory. By the arrangement of a large water wheel he secured
the power to drive his machinery, all of which he himself made. I
remember he had some contrivance for fulling and finishing the cloth
that every housewife then made on a hanci loom. Then there were
the wire making machines. From the wires he made needles.

Neighbors Thought Him Wise.

"In his younger days the itineracy of his trade had given him a
wide circle of friends and acquaintances, principally among the
wealthy and better informed classes. By these associations he be-
came conversant with the activities of the outside world. Conse-
quently he was looked upon as a man of more than ordinary learning.
His stay-at-home neighbors sometimes forgot themselves so far as to
assert that the goldsmith knew more than the preacher!

Amoug my pleasant recollections were my oft repeated visits to
the kind hearted parson, where I would get a bundle of missionary
papers, as well as the regular weekly Christiania newspapers. These
I would read to father while he worked.

"Among the very earliest emigrants to America from our neigh-
borhood were the brothers Ole and Ansten Natesta. In 1837 Ole
had found his way to the then niuch talked of Rock River Valley.
Ole built his first cabin on the place still known as the Natesta farm,

230 APPENDIX

situated several miles south of the village of Clinton, in this county.
"Ansten, returning to Norway in 1838, spent the winter in re-
lating to his friends and neighbors the wonderful advantages and re-
sources of 'Nord America.' People came long distances to hear
and see the man who had been to "Oiskonsin."

Left for America.

"The next spring Mr. Natesta returned to America, accom-
panied by a number of his friends. Among these were the Skavlem
brothers, Lars, Gjermond and Herbrand.

"1 remember father saying that if he had been a younger man
he would have gone with them. How vividly it all comes back to
me. Those never-to-be-forgotten evenings when, the day's work
finished, mother and I would draw our wheels before the fireplace and
by the light of the blazing logs sit spinning far out into the night.
At a short distance from us, surrounded by a confused assortment of
tools, sat father. A host of tiny candles burned blinkinglv all about
him, throwing stray gleams upon the spoons with filigree handles,
the quaint brouches and other articles of dainty filigree, which he
fashioned with such delicate skill. As we worked we talked of
America and conjectureci as to the possible fate of our many friends
who had gone to make for themselves on its vast, unsettled prairies
new homes and greater fortunes.

"But only three years intervened before we, too, father then
sixty-one years old, accompanied by wife and only child (I was fifteen
years of age), embarked upon the vessel Eleida, commanded by
Captain Johnson, outward bound for New York.

"We left Drammen in May, 1842, arriving at New York the
following September — four long and weary months on the sea. Our
food supplies grew scanty. The ship leaked. To add to the general
misery, sickness attacked the passengers. Out of 120, twelve were
buried at sea.

Escaped Striking an Iceberg.

"Did we have any remarkable adventure on the ocean?

"Well, yes. But for the inc]uisitiveness of Haakon Paulson,
who called the officers' attention to something spectre-like, dimly
visible through the enveloping fog, the Eleida with all on board
would certainly have gone to the bottom. Without replying to Mr.
Paulson's question the mate gave a series of sharp, incisive orders.
Before we realized what had transpired we found ourselves sliding
along, close to the side of an enormous iceberg. Then we saw a
sight that filled us with awe mingled with thanksgiving, as we realized
the hair-breadth escape of our little vessel from a similar fate to the
one that had overtaken that other, whose mast, with penant still
flying, was projecting above the icy slush. The unknown vessel was

APPENDIX 231

either wedged in or lodged upon a projecting shelf of ice so far be-
low the water line that nothing but the top of the masts, with their
little streamers still fluttering in the breeze, remained to tell us of the
probable fate of its crew. Yes, Emma Paulson, one of your high
school teachers, is a daughter of this same Paulson.

"Five days from the time of our landing found us already
started upon our westward journey in search of far off Wisconsin.

Reached IVIiLWArKEE by Water.

"We went up the Hudson river, and then througq the Erie
canal to Buffalo by means of canal boats. From Milwaukee our
journey was to be overland. We wished to reach Jefferson Prairie,
which lav somewhere along the Rock River A^alley. Father hired a
team to convey us and our baggage to our destination. The huge
unwieldy chests, containing all our worlldy possessions were tumbled
together upon the wagon. Atop this wabbly pile, elevated to an
unapproachable and uncomfortable state, sat mother and I. Father
would walk beside the team with the driver, traveling the eighty
miles or more to our journey's end on foot.

"The first four miles lay through woods and swamps. The
swamps would have been impassable save for the rude roads built
over them. Forest trees stripped of their limbs and branches were
used in the making of these. Of various sizes and lengths these logs
placed thus in close juxtaposition afforded unlimited opportunities
for trying the spring and tempers of both conveyance and travelers.
Weak and enfeebled from our recent illness, mother and I suffered
untold tortures as we bumped and justled over these corduroy
roads. Farther on there were neither roads our bridges; we had to
get out and wade the streams and swampy places in order to reduce
the load as much as possible. In wading the wet marshes, we expe-
rienced considerable inconvenience from the sharp, cutting edges of
swamp grass, which then grew from four to six feet high.

Arrived at DELA^'AX.

"We had now reached a comparative wilderness. Our driver
knew as little about the country as we did. Nevertheless we plod-
ded onward.

"Eventually we reached a sort of habitation, dwelling house and
hotel combined. This, together with an adjoining stable, was
graced by the name 'Delavan.' The night spent at this tavern was
without exception the most dismal one of our whole journey.

"The inmates refuseci us admittance into their house. When
we asked for lodgings they pointed to the road. They woulci give
us nothing to eat or drink. The driver, however, fared better; he
was one of their own oeoole.

232 APPENDIX

"In one of our chests we had some 'flatbread' and butter which
we had brought with us from the old country. Father managed after
considerable trouble to raise the lid, and so we got sometning to eat.
As night drew on our driver came to us bringing some fresh water
with him; under his arm he carried a bundle of straw. He motioned
us toward the stable — our communications carried on chiefly by signs
and unintelligible murmurs — signifying that we might sleep there in
an empty stall, where he threw the straw. Then he left us.

"Tired, humiliated and homesick, mother and I presented a
most dejected pair. But father's intrepid spirit and courage buoyed
him over these petty misfortunes. He was not to be dishearteneci, and
set about trying to cheer and comfort us. Listening to him we for-
got our disappointments, and dreamed only of what the future had
in store for us.

Next Stop at Beloit.

"From Delavan to Beloit was the next stage of our journey.
Beloit then consisted of one or two stores and quite a number of
houses. We crossed the river by means of boats. The bridge was
not yet built. Here we chanceci upon friends and from them learned
that it would be nearer to reach the settlement west of town than to
retrace our steps to Jefferson Prairie. So we at last ended our
Gypsy-like rovings. We staved for a short time with the 'Widow
Odegaarden, whose cabin was the second one built in what is now the
township of Newark. Father soon made arrangements with Lars
Skavlem and Knudt Chrispenson to occupy their house with them
during the winter. We were soon comfortably settled, and father
busy getting out logs to build a house of his own on an adjoining
piece of land, which he purchased from the government. During
the winter months we kept great logs burning continually in the fire-
place. But on the mornings following extra cold nights we would
find the milk frozen into sold cakes of ice. The milk was kept on
hanging shelves. These swung directly over the fireplace. The
warm clothes and bedding we had brought with us from our north-
ern home protected us well from the cold.

The Luxury of Today.

"Li striking contrast of these cheerless surroundings are the
luxury and ease which encompass the chikiren of today — the grand-
children of these early pioneers. Father still continued to make
clocks and silverware. In 1845 he perfected the first clock made in
Wisconsin. It was one of those old fashioned kind, the case of
which reached from the floor to the ceiling. One of them still re-
mains in tact in the Chrispenson homestead in the township of New-
ark. In these early days we were very careful of our food supplies.

APPENDIX 233

We went to Beloit only two or three times a year, to replenish our
stock of provisious. I recollect we brought with us from our old
home a little sack of coffee and a bag of Hne fiour. We were so choice
of these that they lasted us for over a year. In the meadows we
found an herb we called slough-tea (probably mountain mint), the
leaves of which we steeped into a kind of tea. The flour we used
was a very coarse meal. This disguised in numerous mixtures of a
pudding-like consistency, together with potatoes, occupied a most
prominent place in our larder.

Few Indians Remained.
"As to the Indians when we came to Wisconsin only a few
stragglers remained upon their hunting ground. We could see them
in twos and threes noiselessly slipping about the woods. They were an
agreeable disappointment to us. Before coming to America we had
read in the missionary papers of the ciepredations committed by the
savage red men. For them we had cultivated a feeling of fear and
horror, which vanished, however, when we had once stood face to
face with the originals. One evening — it was about dark — mother
sent me upon an errand to the underground stable, which was built a
short distance from the house. When ready to return I pushed the
door back and stepped out upon the ground. There, directly in
front of me, gun in hand and a dog beside him, stood an Indian. I
think he was as startled at the apparition of a young girl spring-
ing suddenly from the ground, as it were, as I was frightened by
being thus confronted by the actual living presence of one of those
beings my imagination had distorted into a terrifying bugbear. For
a moment we looked steadily at each other. Then a faint grin dis-
persed itself over his countenance as he slowly backed off in the
direction of the woods, while I as deliberately retreated toward the
house.

Wolves Were Plenty.

"The wolves had not yet been frightened away from their favor-
ite haunts. Civilization had no terrors for them. With a most con-
temptuous disregard of the respect due us in our role of conquering
invaders, they held nightly vigils in the woods behind our house with
old time energy and vim. Their unearthly wailing cries were not
the most pleasant of serenades. I do not remember of their making
anv very savage attacks upon the settlers. In those early times the
woods and prairies swarmed with foxes and wild game; prairie
chickens, quails and wild turkeys were numerous.

"I was now married and lived with my husband, Lars Skavlem,
in our own cabin. We had a chore boy living with us. He had
just come over from Norway and belonged to the more ignorant and
superstitious class of emigrants. The first Sunday he took his hymn

234 APPENDIX

book and strolled off into the woods. Before very long we saw him
coming across the opening at a breaK-neck speed, evidently laboring
under some great excitement. When he reached us he was all out
of breath.

Thought He Saw the Devil,

" 'What's the matter?' asked my husband. 'I have — have seen
the devil,' gasped the terrified boy. 'I was lying on the ground
reading my hymn book when I heard a slight noise which caused me
to look up, and there he stood, more terrible than I have ever seen
his picture. He was green, blue, yellow, black, and a great red
thing hung down from his neck, and such claws, I know it was the
devil.' And he really did believe he had caught a glimpse of his
Satanic Majesty. My husband tried to explain to him that it was
undoubtedly a wiki turkey gobbler he had seen, but he ever insisted
that he had seen the devil in the Skavlem woods.

"Father lived fifteen years after coming to this country. Mother
died when she was ninetv. She is still remembered by her great-
grand-children. In the little girl of these rambling notes I am now
the old grandma of seventy. As we grow older memory waves her
kaleidescopic garments before our dreamy eyes and we live over again
the scenes of other days. In the words of Diderot, 'My dear friends
let us tell tales. While we are telling tales the tale of life approaches
its end and we are happy.' "

RGCollections of Bird-Life in Pioneer Days

By H. L, Skavlem.

Some of the most lasting and vivid impressions of my boyhood,
— I may well say childhood days, — relate to and recall pictures of
bird-life in Southern Wisconsin, somewhat more than half a century
ago.

We hark back to the time of the ponderous slow moving,
breaking team, consisting of five to seven yoke of oxen, hitched to a
long cable of heavy logchains attached to a crudely but strongly
built "Breaker," with a beam like a young saw-log, and a mould-
board made of iron bars that turned over furrows two feet or more in
width.

Those great unwieldy breaking teams, consisting of ten to four-
teen large oxen, are yet distinctly outlined on memory's page, and
reminiscently, I see them crawling like some some huge Brobdigna-
gian Caterpillar around and around the doomed "land" — "land,"
in breaking parlance, being that piece of the wild selected for culti-

APPENDIX 235

vation, — leaving a black trail behind, that day by day, increased in
width, bringing certain ruin and destruction, — absolute annihilation,
— to the plant habitants who had held undisputed possession for
untold centuries.

The mild-eyed, slow-moving ox teams were not only instru-
ments in the destruction of the centuries old flower-parks of the
wilderness, but with them came tragedies in birci-life, resultant from
the inevitable changes from nature's rules of the wild, to man's arti-
ficial sway. Often in preparing or planning for the breaking of a
new piece of land, the same was guarded from the prairie fires of the
fall and early spring, so that it could be "fired" at the time of break-
ing. This would commence the latter part of May and continue on
through June and July, covering the nesting season of the numerous
species of bird-life, that had for untold generations, made this beau-
tiful park region of the Rock River Valley, their summer home.

It was in the early fifties that I, then a little tow-headed tot,
chased butterflies and gathered arms full of prairie flowers, at the same
time "spotting" birds nests of many and various kinds, on a piece of
land destined to be civilized by the big plow that very season.

I distinctly remember the large eggs of the "Prairie Snipe" and
the still larger ones of the "Crooked-bill" or "Big-Snipe." The
former I later learned to know as Bartramia Longicauda, and the
latter, long after th^y had entirely disappeared, I found had the book
name of Numenious Longi rostra, or Long Billed Curlew. These
snipe were so numerous at this particular season, that a birci student
might have been misled to the conclusion that they were nesting in
colonies. But, undoubtedly, the true explanation was that this pro-
tected piece of prairie with its deaci grass unburned, was the ideal
condition for the ground-nesting prairie birds.

The snipe were not the only birds that appeared in unusual
numbers, but all bird-life seemed to regard this particular piece of
land as a perfect paradise for a summer home.

Bob-White would mount the top of a dead sumach and call to
his mate, — "Wheat — most — ripe," "Wheat — most — ripe," while
she sat patiently brooding the nest full of snow-white eggs in the
thick bunch of dead grass nearby.

Near the little knoll at the farther side of the prairie, where
earher in the season the Prairie Chicken clan held their camp-meeting
when many a lively scrap between the gallants of the company was
settled to the entire satisfaction of the coy hens who would alway give
expression of their approval with a timid "ye-e-s — ye-e-s — yes,
yes, yes, — ye-es, " these same matronly hens were now quietly tend-
ing their domestic duties, silently slipping of? and on their well-filled
nests ever so cunningly hidden under the tufts of the dead grass.
Some of the nests were already far advanced towards that stage
when the peeping egg should announce the arrival of the covey of

t>36 APPENDIX

young chicks; indeed, some of the most enterprising ones had
already added their quota to the bird census of the season.

The patches of hazelbrushthat looked like tiny islands of green
set in a field spangled with the many colored gems of Painted-cups,
Pinks and Blazing stars, were densely populated with a variety of
bush-loving birds. Conspicuous among these were the Brown-
thrashers and Cat-birds, who opened the morning services at day-
break with bird melody rivaling the overrated Avian Opera of the
old world.

Evening vespers were softly chanted by the Robin and the
"Vesper-bird;" "Cheewinks" rustled in the dead leaves that mulched
the hazel-groves, while untold and unknown varieties of just little
"ground-birds" and "bushtits" animated every nook and corner of
this bird paradise, during the long June days away back in the early
fifties of the last century.

This is but a repetition of the annual picture of this favored lo-
cality, — during the preceeding years, decades and centuries, — when
nature's rules were supreme, before the Paleface's Art and greed and
their Chief Manito, Mammon had invaded the sacred precincts of
this part of the natural world.

A slow-moving monster comes creeping up the trail over the
picture of this pleasant June day. It is the great breaking team
slowly and solemnly approaching the new-made home of the pioneer
settler. The patient-looking oxen are unyoked and the driver with
his great long whip playing a snapping tune that sounds like a scat-
tering volley of pistol shots, "herds the cattle" with many a "haw"
and "gee'' to a nearby part of the common, where there is good
"feed" and restful shade until they are "rounded-up" the next
morning to continue their work of breaking the wilderness.

The time has now come to "fire the land." All conditions are
favorable for a good "burn;" — a clear, warm afternoon, a gentle
breeze away from the homestead; — the dry grass under the flower
spangled green and dead leaves that mulch the hazelbrush will burn
like powder.

All hands now set to work starting the fire, — pulling up great
bundles of dry grass, they ignite the outer end of the bundle, p.nd
then run along the edge of the "land" scattering the ignited grass as
they go, down one side and up the other. The little boy is all ex-
citement helping pa with little bundles of dead grass, because he too
must act his part in the new order of things; and soon the land is
all encircled with fiame and great clouds of vapor-like smoke roll up-
wards and onwards signalizing distant neighbors that they are burning
breaking-land" where new fields are being born.

But what of our bird friends the old habitants of the land, Bob-
White and his interesting family, the Priarie Snipe and their big eggs
or their curious, odd-looking long-billed babies, the Brown-thrashers,

APPENDIX 237

Cat-bird, Bobolink and Lark, that filled the morning air with their
songs of happiness and swelled with bird pride in anticipation of
happy little families? What of the hundreds of happy bird homes
that the morning sun brightened and warmed? All, — all are gone.
A black, scorched and desolate scar profusely sprinkleci with wrecks of
nests, scorched eggs and charred bodies of little baby birds, disfigure
the face of Mother Earth. Oh, could I but command the language
of "Chistopher North" or John Muir in word painting, I would
Bl Rx this horrible bird-tragedy into the brains of my readers, —
young and old, — so thev would never consent to the burning of grass
or brush during the nesting season.

I doubt if any one of the human agents of this pathetic bird-
tragedy gave a single thought to the bird victims of their fire, or
even noticed a single distressed and bewildered mother bird hovering
over the smoking ruin of her family home.

It was not until the next day that the little boy realized the loss
of his fiowery play-ground and the many bird-nests that he had
"spotted" with bovish ingenuity. He started for the "Big Snipe"
nest, but where was it? All his marks were gone, some of the large
green plants were still standing, but scorched, blackened and wilted,
Dead, all Dead. Here comes the big snipe, with silent but graceful
motion she sails a circle around the distracted child, then utters her
harsh call, indicating both anger and distress. Soon her fellow suf-
ferers respond from all points of the compass, and the air is full of
the big long-billed birds angrily screaming and scolding now and
then making threatening dives at the thoroughly sacred and crying
lad. Grandpa comes to the rescue, and to soothe the troubled chilci
he tells him he may pick all the eggs he wants. With his little home-
made cap for basket, he starts his collection with the baked eggs of
the big snipe and, — though his little bare feet are sorely pricked by
the sharp stubs of the burned grass, —he soon fills his cap with eggs
— baked and burned, — large and small, — spotted, speckled and
white. Grandpa now directs the way to the house and in his eager-
ness to show his treasure the boy starts on the run, stubs his toe and
falls. Memory fails to tell what became of the eggs and cap, but I
distinctly remember that Grandpa w^ore a blue peaked knit cap,
doubled over on the side with tassel dangling from the tip end, — you
can see a picture of it in Ross Brown's "Land of Thor." — By the
Wayside.

INDEX OF NAMES

Aae, Groe Halvorsdatter, p. 127.
Aae, Halvor Nielsson, pp. 28, 35, 36,

126, 127.
Aasen, Anna Hanson, p. 106.
Aasen, Gulbrand, p. 106.
Allison, Rachel, pp. 164, 16-5.
Anderson, Abel, p. 209.
Anderson. Alfred B., p. 223.
Anderson, Andrew H. , pp. 60, 71.
Anderson, Anna Blakesiad, p. 95.
Anderson, Anna Maria, p. 61. See also

Hunter, Anna Anderson.
Anderson, Barbro O. Blakestad, pp,

60, 61.
Anderson, Bertha Louise, p. 61. See

also Robertson, Bertha Anderson.
Anderson, Carl Arthur, p. 61.
Anderson, Evelvn Lauretta, p. 63.
Anderson, Genevieve Hanson, p. 68.
Andersoa, Genevieve June, p 68.
Auderson, Gertrude Gulack, p. 223.
Anderson, Guy Rufus, pp. 61, 68.
Anderson , Halvor, p. 69.
Anderson, Henry Oliver, pp. 61, 62, 71.
Anderson, Hilda, p. 203.
Anderson, Ida Emilia, p. 61. 66.
Anderson, Tver Andrew, p. 63.
Anderson. John, p. 95.
Anderson, John E., p. 50.
Anderson, Karen, ]) 213.
Anderson, Maline Everson, p. 63.
Anderson, Marjory, p. 68.
Anderson, Martha Sjursdatter Haugs

jerd, p. 50.
Anderson, Matilda, p. 50
Anderson, Ralph Arthur, pp. 61, 67.
Anderson, Prof. Rasmus B., pp. 10, 45,

86.
Anderson, Russell Othello, p. 63.
Anderson, William Merle, p. 63.
Ankerson, Capt , p. 7.
Asbjornsen, Peter (Per Mehus), p. 125.
Atkins, Melissa F., p. 180.
Baker, Mamie, p. 189.
Barrington, Rev. Arthur H., p. 134.
Bennetson, Astur, p. 208.
Bennetson, Isabelle, p. 208-
Bennetson, Louise, p. 208.
Bennetson, Mildred, p. 208.
Bennetson, Sven, pp. 208, 209.
Bennetson. Tosten, pp. 209, 210.
Bj()no, Endre Goeson. p. 89.
Bjono, Goe, pp 32, 89, 157, 194.
Bjono, Gunil Larsen Dahlen, p. 89.
Bjornsrud, Gunil Knudsdatter, p. 85.
Blakestad, Ambjor Sophia, pp. 59, 77.